• Log InLog In
  • Register
Liquid`
Team Liquid Liquipedia
EDT 13:18
CEST 19:18
KST 02:18
  • Home
  • Forum
  • Calendar
  • Streams
  • Liquipedia
  • Features
  • Store
  • EPT
  • TL+
  • StarCraft 2
  • Brood War
  • Smash
  • Heroes
  • Counter-Strike
  • Overwatch
  • Liquibet
  • Fantasy StarCraft
  • TLPD
  • StarCraft 2
  • Brood War
  • Blogs
Forum Sidebar
Events/Features
News
Featured News
Power Rank - Esports World Cup 202529RSL Season 1 - Final Week8[ASL19] Finals Recap: Standing Tall15HomeStory Cup 27 - Info & Preview18Classic wins Code S Season 2 (2025)16
Community News
Weekly Cups (July 14-20): Final Check-up0Esports World Cup 2025 - Brackets Revealed19Weekly Cups (July 7-13): Classic continues to roll8Team TLMC #5 - Submission re-extension4Firefly given lifetime ban by ESIC following match-fixing investigation17
StarCraft 2
General
Power Rank - Esports World Cup 2025 RSL Revival patreon money discussion thread Esports World Cup 2025 - Final Player Roster Why doesnt SC2 scene costream tournaments Heaven's Balance Suggestions (roast me)
Tourneys
Esports World Cup 2025 Sparkling Tuna Cup - Weekly Open Tournament Sea Duckling Open (Global, Bronze-Diamond) FEL Cracov 2025 (July 27) - $8000 live event RSL: Revival, a new crowdfunded tournament series
Strategy
How did i lose this ZvP, whats the proper response
Custom Maps
External Content
Mutation # 483 Kill Bot Wars Mutation # 482 Wheel of Misfortune Mutation # 481 Fear and Lava Mutation # 480 Moths to the Flame
Brood War
General
BW General Discussion Flash Announces (and Retracts) Hiatus From ASL BGH Auto Balance -> http://bghmmr.eu/ Corsair Pursuit Micro? Pro gamer house photos
Tourneys
[Megathread] Daily Proleagues [BSL 2v2] ProLeague Season 3 - Friday 21:00 CET The Casual Games of the Week Thread BWCL Season 63 Announcement
Strategy
Simple Questions, Simple Answers I am doing this better than progamers do.
Other Games
General Games
Nintendo Switch Thread Stormgate/Frost Giant Megathread [MMORPG] Tree of Savior (Successor of Ragnarok) Path of Exile CCLP - Command & Conquer League Project
Dota 2
Official 'what is Dota anymore' discussion
League of Legends
Heroes of the Storm
Simple Questions, Simple Answers Heroes of the Storm 2.0
Hearthstone
Heroes of StarCraft mini-set
TL Mafia
TL Mafia Community Thread Vanilla Mini Mafia
Community
General
US Politics Mega-thread Things Aren’t Peaceful in Palestine Russo-Ukrainian War Thread The Games Industry And ATVI Stop Killing Games - European Citizens Initiative
Fan Clubs
SKT1 Classic Fan Club! Maru Fan Club
Media & Entertainment
Anime Discussion Thread Movie Discussion! [Manga] One Piece Korean Music Discussion [\m/] Heavy Metal Thread
Sports
2024 - 2025 Football Thread Formula 1 Discussion TeamLiquid Health and Fitness Initiative For 2023 NBA General Discussion
World Cup 2022
Tech Support
Computer Build, Upgrade & Buying Resource Thread
TL Community
The Automated Ban List
Blogs
Ping To Win? Pings And Their…
TrAiDoS
momentary artworks from des…
tankgirl
from making sc maps to makin…
Husyelt
StarCraft improvement
iopq
Socialism Anyone?
GreenHorizons
Customize Sidebar...

Website Feedback

Closed Threads



Active: 818 users

Zombie Apocalypse

Forum Index > General Forum
Post a Reply
Normal
Dub_doubt
Profile Joined June 2011
United States86 Posts
September 16 2011 05:30 GMT
#1
It's inevitable..
What do you have to help your TL family survive?

[image loading]

1937 Mosin Nagant
Holds 5 rounds of 7.62x54r capable of penetrating mass crowds of zombies
Can attach bayonet in case they get too close

XDm 5.25 9mm
Holds 19+1 rounds 9mm hollow points

Ka-Bar Becker BK3 Tac Tool
Made from 1/4 in steel
Can take off zombie heads with one swing

Post your weapon pics!

unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 05:39:21
September 16 2011 05:33 GMT
#2
love the knife, all ive got is a baseball bat and the will to kill myself before becoming one of them if bitten (assuming i can)

edit, i get the feeling that, that knife and handgun would be the most useful things in the world in a zombie apocalypse lol the rifle seems like it would be heavier and more of a nuisance to carry around, i'd rather get another pistol and some more ammo and then a lighter silenced rifle that is meant for mid-range shots
dAPhREAk
Profile Blog Joined July 2010
Nauru12397 Posts
September 16 2011 05:34 GMT
#3
baseball bat and running shoes...
n.DieJokes
Profile Blog Joined November 2008
United States3443 Posts
September 16 2011 05:37 GMT
#4
I keep a sock full of nickels under my pillow at all times, just in case
MyLove + Your Love= Supa Love
jdseemoreglass
Profile Blog Joined July 2010
United States3773 Posts
September 16 2011 05:38 GMT
#5
I have a car running in a closed garage.

Survive during a zombie apocalypse? Fuck that.
"If you want this forum to be full of half-baked philosophy discussions between pompous faggots like yourself forever, stay the course captain vanilla" - FakeSteve[TPR], 2006
Steemer
Profile Joined July 2011
Canada98 Posts
September 16 2011 05:38 GMT
#6
[image loading]

[image loading]

[image loading]

My garage contains many tools with which to improvise zombie slaying.
Venus.exe
Profile Blog Joined January 2011
United States285 Posts
September 16 2011 05:39 GMT
#7
mmm, my kind of thread. Will reserve this sweet spot on page 1 for nerding out later.
/")☻ㅈ☻)/")彡snuǝʌ
Telcontar
Profile Joined May 2010
United Kingdom16710 Posts
September 16 2011 05:39 GMT
#8
All I've got is an umbrella and a swiss army knife. The ordinary U.K citizens are so screwed.
Et Eärello Endorenna utúlien. Sinome maruvan ar Hildinyar tenn' Ambar-metta.
Karliath
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States2214 Posts
September 16 2011 05:40 GMT
#9
Get a machete.
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
September 16 2011 05:41 GMT
#10
On September 16 2011 14:39 Telcontar wrote:
All I've got is an umbrella and a swiss army knife. The ordinary U.K citizens are so screwed.

guns arent the best idea, since you dont have infinite ammo and really if you attract a horde of them...chances are you will run out of ammo and have no way to keep them at bay, stealth is better for the most part (though guns would be rather useful)
NationInArms
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
United States1553 Posts
September 16 2011 05:41 GMT
#11
After reading Highschool of the Dead, I've been obsessed about Zombie Apocalypses. One thing to have in handy is FM-999, aka Field Manual-999 that details how people should function as a team during zombie apocalypses. Wouldn't your Tac Tool have to close of a range to be effective? I mean, if they're in arms reach, your probably going to get infected anyways unless they'res only like 2 of them. And isn't the Nagant bolt-action? Wouldn't it have a slow rate of fire? Nice bayonet though.I still like the gun though, and your set up is way better then mine.
BW for life | Fantasy, MMA, SlayerS_Boxer | Taengoo! n_n | "Lelouch vi Britannia commands you! Obey me, subjects! OBEY ME, WORLD!" | <3 Emi
Sprungjeezy
Profile Blog Joined June 2010
United States1313 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 05:47:16
September 16 2011 05:44 GMT
#12
You guys are not getting into it, you need some cardboard body armor as well as goggles/eye protection to prevent infection perhaps a cupboard door shield and of course baseball bat, maybe try some mace (the spray) and then you have to look up on the internet how to make some bombs with a trigger mechanism all from home made materials. Definitely need rope not only for climbing (zombies can't climb thus perfect way to escape their reach) but also for tripping them in corridors to make them easy targets (might try fishing line to in case they can see and avoid thick rope). Chair legs (wooden) might also be a good thing to bring (in a backpack/gym bag obviously) to stab/set up piked walls.

And most importantly without a doubt, duct tape.

edit: I like the sock full of change idea as well as stealth idea (during the night at least) only problem with stealth, what if they can smell (yea the undead still can use their noses obviously).
soullogik
Profile Joined April 2010
United States1171 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 21:18:06
September 16 2011 05:45 GMT
#13
[image loading]

+ axe's
+ lots of guns (44,38,rifles,shotguns)
+ solar powered usb charger
+ ipod touch w/ full wiki download (instructions for everything)
+ off road vehicle

& I live near many mountains i know like the back of my hand
young ho
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
September 16 2011 05:47 GMT
#14
On September 16 2011 14:41 NationInArms wrote:
After reading Highschool of the Dead, I've been obsessed about Zombie Apocalypses. One thing to have in handy is FM-999, aka Field Manual-999 that details how people should function as a team during zombie apocalypses. Wouldn't your Tac Tool have to close of a range to be effective? I mean, if they're in arms reach, your probably going to get infected anyways unless they'res only like 2 of them. And isn't the Nagant bolt-action? Wouldn't it have a slow rate of fire? Nice bayonet though.I still like the gun though, and your set up is way better then mine.

the tac tool is meant for general useability, such as breaking open doors and skinning hunted deer/rabbits stuff like that
AeonStrife
Profile Blog Joined May 2010
United States918 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 05:50:14
September 16 2011 05:48 GMT
#15
http://www.teamliquid.net/forum/viewmessage.php?topic_id=225192
http://www.teamliquid.net/forum/viewmessage.php?topic_id=184924
http://www.teamliquid.net/blogs/viewblog.php?topic_id=157982
http://www.teamliquid.net/forum/viewmessage.php?topic_id=95505

Live by a gun shop. I should be ok.

[image loading]
Whats worse...US Poltics or SC2 Balance Talks...
Benga
Profile Joined October 2010
Korea (South)471 Posts
September 16 2011 05:50 GMT
#16
an axe
hi
Dub_doubt
Profile Joined June 2011
United States86 Posts
September 16 2011 05:53 GMT
#17
On September 16 2011 14:41 NationInArms wrote:
After reading Highschool of the Dead, I've been obsessed about Zombie Apocalypses. One thing to have in handy is FM-999, aka Field Manual-999 that details how people should function as a team during zombie apocalypses. Wouldn't your Tac Tool have to close of a range to be effective? I mean, if they're in arms reach, your probably going to get infected anyways unless they'res only like 2 of them. And isn't the Nagant bolt-action? Wouldn't it have a slow rate of fire? Nice bayonet though.I still like the gun though, and your set up is way better then mine.


Yes it is bolt action however you can still shoot it fairly quick. The XDm could keep them at bay until I reload after the 5 shots. The Tac Tool would be a last resort but also could be used for ninja like zombie raids without alerting other zombies with the use of guns.
Probe1
Profile Blog Joined August 2010
United States17920 Posts
September 16 2011 05:54 GMT
#18
[image loading]
Bye.
우정호 KT_VIOLET 1988 - 2012 While we are postponing, life speeds by
MoriyaGXP
Profile Joined September 2010
Korea (South)240 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 05:57:18
September 16 2011 05:57 GMT
#19
Baseball bat with nails
Jaedong/Bisu/Tossgirl fan <3
aax5
Profile Joined August 2011
United States54 Posts
September 16 2011 05:57 GMT
#20
A realistic idea, where biting is an absolutely horrible way of spreading. You have to get close to a person, and as soon as you are infected you show signs of the disease. People will run away because biting is not something you want a regular person to do. Even if they are juiced up, they will often not run faster then most humans, and infect only a few people, even at a crowded place such as a rock concert. Stampedes would kill more then the virus. Then the CDC kills all the infected and burns their body while containing the outbreak to a small area.

If this does happen, I plan on waiting a few days while the zombies all die of thirst and hunger. Water is needed to get energy from food, and they can only go without water in their cells without them turning into a dryed up prune and fall over, dead. Within a day or two, considering the zombies fail to get water, they will be weak of dehydration, and have little energy.


Or a pen and a keyboard. Which even if I am able to score a successful strike, blood will most likely get into an orifice and infect myself. Of course, locking the door and barricading the windows with furniture on the ground would probably be best, as only one to two zombies will come in at once, and they would not be able to get through to me.

Sorry for being a bit of a buzzkill.
skeldark
Profile Joined April 2010
Germany2223 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 06:09:42
September 16 2011 06:06 GMT
#21
[image loading]

100 km/h
1000 km range
place for 11 people
biological weapon secure
heavy machine gun (can fire from insite)

The perfect anti-zombie-mobile!
I just go and steal one from the army when the zombies come...
Save gaming: kill esport
GGQ
Profile Blog Joined July 2008
Canada2653 Posts
September 16 2011 06:09 GMT
#22
I've got a katana and a machete, but I'd have to sharpen them.
duk3
Profile Joined September 2010
United States807 Posts
September 16 2011 06:09 GMT
#23
I'm stealing an island as zombies can't operate boats or swim far enough to get to me.
All I have to do then is work on making myself self-sufficient
Time flies like an arrow; fruit flies like a banana.
skeldark
Profile Joined April 2010
Germany2223 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 06:14:13
September 16 2011 06:13 GMT
#24
On September 16 2011 15:09 duk3 wrote:
I'm stealing an island as zombies can't operate boats or swim far enough to get to me.
All I have to do then is work on making myself self-sufficient


Thats no plan. you start with step c...

a) get a tank
b) drive to a boat
c) take an island
d) loot with your boat and secure the island
Save gaming: kill esport
CuSToM
Profile Joined October 2010
United States1478 Posts
September 16 2011 06:15 GMT
#25
I keep meaning to play through some of the Resident Evil games again... I think this thread has inspired me. :D
Team SCV Life #1
NekoFlandre
Profile Joined March 2011
United States497 Posts
September 16 2011 06:15 GMT
#26
On September 16 2011 15:13 skeldark wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 15:09 duk3 wrote:
I'm stealing an island as zombies can't operate boats or swim far enough to get to me.
All I have to do then is work on making myself self-sufficient


Thats no plan. you start with step c...

a) get a tank
b) drive to a boat
c) take an island
d) loot with your boat and secure the island



Make sure you loot some hotties too O.O

And a few bombs.........guns. Ammo. food water....

=) I personally have, a semi insane landlord who has 40 guns in the basement.
and about 30k rounds of ammo. I think im safe....I hope.
Kitty Flandre....even more scary..
cyanide66
Profile Joined September 2010
137 Posts
September 16 2011 06:16 GMT
#27
Ak-47, glock 17 (33 round mags)???????? win.
dartoo
Profile Joined May 2010
India2889 Posts
September 16 2011 06:18 GMT
#28
On September 16 2011 14:30 Dub_doubt wrote:

1937 Mosin Nagant
Holds 5 rounds of 7.62x54r capable of penetrating mass crowds of zombies
Can attach bayonet in case they get too close




Oh wait this is real? I thought it was a fictional weapon invented in mgs 3 lol.

Azera
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
3800 Posts
September 16 2011 06:21 GMT
#29
On September 16 2011 14:54 Probe1 wrote:
[image loading]
Bye.

Take me with you¬¬
Check out some great music made by TLers - http://bit.ly/QXYhdb , by intrigue. http://bit.ly/RTjpOR , by ohsea.toc.
H2O Xplicit
Profile Joined April 2010
Korea (South)56 Posts
September 16 2011 06:26 GMT
#30
+ Show Spoiler +
On September 16 2011 14:57 aax5 wrote:
A realistic idea, where biting is an absolutely horrible way of spreading. You have to get close to a person, and as soon as you are infected you show signs of the disease. People will run away because biting is not something you want a regular person to do. Even if they are juiced up, they will often not run faster then most humans, and infect only a few people, even at a crowded place such as a rock concert. Stampedes would kill more then the virus. Then the CDC kills all the infected and burns their body while containing the outbreak to a small area.

If this does happen, I plan on waiting a few days while the zombies all die of thirst and hunger. Water is needed to get energy from food, and they can only go without water in their cells without them turning into a dryed up prune and fall over, dead. Within a day or two, considering the zombies fail to get water, they will be weak of dehydration, and have little energy.


Or a pen and a keyboard. Which even if I am able to score a successful strike, blood will most likely get into an orifice and infect myself. Of course, locking the door and barricading the windows with furniture on the ground would probably be best, as only one to two zombies will come in at once, and they would not be able to get through to me.

Sorry for being a bit of a buzzkill.


Sad to see that the starter of the thread hasn't specified what kinds of Zombies that we are facing in this thread. Besides that I would say a medium sized spear and a well made Katana. It is effective against both fast and slow zombies (rabied, undead etc...) Naginata too for funziess

[image loading]
[image loading]


One mans defeat is another mans victory!
NeoLearner
Profile Blog Joined January 2010
Belgium1847 Posts
September 16 2011 06:30 GMT
#31
Live here:
[image loading]

Make this weapon
[image loading]

Survive.
Bankai - Correlation does not imply causation
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
September 16 2011 06:33 GMT
#32
On September 16 2011 15:30 NeoLearner wrote:
Live here:
[image loading]

Make this weapon
[image loading]

Survive.

that is the best anti-zombie stronghold ive ever seen O___O
the only problem there is food/water
me_viet
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
Australia1350 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 06:38:53
September 16 2011 06:37 GMT
#33
need to know which type of Zombies are coming. The crazy ones like in "I am Legend" where they die from sunlight but can rush you terribly fast or the immune to sunlight ones from "High School of the Dead" that swarms you and aren't terribly bright. Or the ones from "Night of the Dead" that can rush you.

Sadly, I only got my Kendo Stick always close by (in case of burglars lol). And a knife to end my-life if I get bitten.


Holy shit. I actually have no suitable weapons to survive a Zombie Apocalypse. Luckily I doubt I'll have to travel much since my houses has like a fairly steep ramp and big automatic wooden gates and walls to keep them out. I even have 2 big local supermarkets, a shopping center and 2 petrol stations nearby. I even have a little pond to act as a water tank.

No internet is going to be a pain though =[


EDIT: http://www.nextgenupdate.com/forums/general-discussion/383099-finally-made-anti-zombies-house.html

I guess this house trumps mine =[
H2O Xplicit
Profile Joined April 2010
Korea (South)56 Posts
September 16 2011 06:42 GMT
#34
On September 16 2011 15:37 me_viet wrote:
need to know which type of Zombies are coming. The crazy ones like in "I am Legend" where they die from sunlight but can rush you terribly fast or the immune to sunlight ones from "High School of the Dead" that swarms you and aren't terribly bright. Or the ones from "Night of the Dead" that can rush you.

Sadly, I only got my Kendo Stick always close by (in case of burglars lol). And a knife to end my-life if I get bitten.


Holy shit. I actually have no suitable weapons to survive a Zombie Apocalypse. Luckily I doubt I'll have to travel much since my houses has like a fairly steep ramp and big automatic wooden gates and walls to keep them out. I even have 2 big local supermarkets, a shopping center and 2 petrol stations nearby. I even have a little pond to act as a water tank.

No internet is going to be a pain though =[


EDIT: http://www.nextgenupdate.com/forums/general-discussion/383099-finally-made-anti-zombies-house.html

I guess this house trumps mine =[


one flaw in the design though the metal grills that come down will probably crumple and fall as thousands of zombies surround the house.
One mans defeat is another mans victory!
MuATaran
Profile Joined January 2011
Canada231 Posts
September 16 2011 06:46 GMT
#35
I have 2 swords in my closet, guess I should start trying to figure out how to use them LOL
"Our Banshees will blot out the Sun! ... Then we shall Stim in the Shade." - Doa
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
September 16 2011 06:48 GMT
#36
On September 16 2011 15:42 H2O Xplicit wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 15:37 me_viet wrote:
need to know which type of Zombies are coming. The crazy ones like in "I am Legend" where they die from sunlight but can rush you terribly fast or the immune to sunlight ones from "High School of the Dead" that swarms you and aren't terribly bright. Or the ones from "Night of the Dead" that can rush you.

Sadly, I only got my Kendo Stick always close by (in case of burglars lol). And a knife to end my-life if I get bitten.


Holy shit. I actually have no suitable weapons to survive a Zombie Apocalypse. Luckily I doubt I'll have to travel much since my houses has like a fairly steep ramp and big automatic wooden gates and walls to keep them out. I even have 2 big local supermarkets, a shopping center and 2 petrol stations nearby. I even have a little pond to act as a water tank.

No internet is going to be a pain though =[


EDIT: http://www.nextgenupdate.com/forums/general-discussion/383099-finally-made-anti-zombies-house.html

I guess this house trumps mine =[


one flaw in the design though the metal grills that come down will probably crumple and fall as thousands of zombies surround the house.


im fairly certain that those have concrete to go on the outside of them too
vol_
Profile Joined May 2010
Australia1608 Posts
September 16 2011 06:50 GMT
#37
[image loading]
Iv had mine for about 8 years and it is well oiled and very light and has scored me numerous centuries. I would have a blast smashing zombie heads for 6.
Jaedong gives me a deep resonance.
Son of Gnome
Profile Blog Joined October 2010
United States777 Posts
September 16 2011 06:52 GMT
#38
Ha I love this tread already. I work at a hardware store when I'm home from school and I have to say, it is honestly one of the best places to hold up in. So much random shit in there and most of it works pretty well at killing zombies :D
Whatever happens, happens
mastergriggy
Profile Blog Joined May 2010
United States1312 Posts
September 16 2011 07:02 GMT
#39
My dad left a lot of his martial arts equipment here, so that would probably be my best bet: bo staff or nunchucks; I've practiced with both). Although once that broke, the best thing I have would probably be a kitchen knife. I'd definitely need to take the stealth approach. My house has a lot of entrances too so that could be problematic as well, so I'd probably need to take the SUV and head for the mountains (which Colorado happens to have a ton of). There I'd camp knowing that any zombie following me would freeze to death. Of course, there rises the issue of how to keep warm/survive hmmm.

If that plan didn't work out I would drive west (I'm in Colorado Springs, which is directly south of Denver) and then head north trying to avoid the big cities. Once again, I think it would be in my best interest to head somewhere cold where the zombies will be slowed down or frozen.
Write your own song!
StarFox1
Profile Joined June 2011
United States38 Posts
September 16 2011 07:02 GMT
#40
If you're thinking about using melee weapons in a zombie Apocalypse, think again. Can you imagine the physical exhaustion that would set in if you were fighting for your life for a period of time? A gun would be much more appropriate.
"apologize for playing that race" - EGIdra
Sephy90
Profile Blog Joined January 2010
United States1785 Posts
September 16 2011 07:03 GMT
#41
God damn it if this shit ever happens I'm going to fucking cry. I've had a few nightmares of this happening . Fear aside I wanna buy myself a Masamune and Sephiroth bitches up.
"So I turned the lights off at night and practiced by myself"
ninjakingcola
Profile Joined March 2011
United States405 Posts
September 16 2011 07:03 GMT
#42
Hmm, I've just come to realize that my dorm has nothing that I could use in a zombie apocalypse... I guess I'd try to bundle myself in thick clothing to keep the zombies from biting through to my flesh, and then of course fight my way out if possible to get somewhere for supplies and/or safety.
Where my demons hide? Why, if I showed you it wouldn't be a secret my dear.
Powerpill
Profile Blog Joined October 2002
United States1692 Posts
September 16 2011 07:07 GMT
#43
I have several machete's and a high grade carbon steel Damascus katana imported from Japan, they should get me to the shore where I'll find a boat and get to the nearest offshore oil rig
The pretty things are going to hell, they wore it out but they wore it well
vanhio
Profile Joined November 2010
Niue1017 Posts
September 16 2011 07:09 GMT
#44
Dieeeeeeeeee zombieeeeeee

[image loading]
H2O Xplicit
Profile Joined April 2010
Korea (South)56 Posts
September 16 2011 07:09 GMT
#45
On September 16 2011 16:07 Powerpill wrote:
I have several machete's and a high grade carbon steel Damascus katana imported from Japan, they should get me to the shore where I'll find a boat and get to the nearest offshore oil rig


Problem 1 - do you know how to operate a oil rig? If your just going for isolation, a island is more ideal even though its a lot less safe, but at least you can grow your own food or gather them

Problem 2 - Natural Disaster, maybe a high tsunami tide or storm?
One mans defeat is another mans victory!
NarutO
Profile Blog Joined December 2006
Germany18839 Posts
September 16 2011 07:13 GMT
#46
Shouldn't people post things they actually have?

[image loading]
CommentatorPolt | MMA | Jjakji | BoxeR | NaDa | MVP | MKP ... truly inspiring.
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
September 16 2011 07:13 GMT
#47
On September 16 2011 16:09 vanhio wrote:
Dieeeeeeeeee zombieeeeeee

[image loading]

omg great idea, a battleship, those things are great for survival, just park it somewhere off shore and whenever you need supplies just go back to shore, not that many ways for zombies to get on them and at their weakest (ala in a harbor) are still fairly easy to defend compared to other defensible locations :D they tend to have helipads too and plenty of room much better than an island assuming you can reliably get supplies (that one superfortress from before, the really tall one, has nothing on this because you would starve to death there)
Shaok
Profile Joined October 2010
297 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:15:05
September 16 2011 07:14 GMT
#48
On September 16 2011 16:03 Sephy90 wrote:
God damn it if this shit ever happens I'm going to fucking cry. I've had a few nightmares of this happening . Fear aside I wanna buy myself a Masamune and Sephiroth bitches up.


You should be more worried about the apocalypse created by an asteroid impact. lol.

I'm going to find FPS Russia and chill with him. Great weapon for a zombie apocalypse.
overt
Profile Blog Joined June 2010
United States9006 Posts
September 16 2011 07:19 GMT
#49
On September 16 2011 14:57 aax5 wrote:
If this does happen, I plan on waiting a few days while the zombies all die of thirst and hunger


Virtually every zombie guide pretty much encourages this. In case of a zombie outbreak your best hope of survival is barricading yourself into your home. Immediately fill your bath tub with water as your electricity and water will go out eventually. Filling your bath tub ensures an ample supply of drinking water. Ration out whatever food you have available as you might need to stay barricaded for several days. Empty out your refrigerator and freezer. Save what food you can, dispose of food that will rot.

Once you barricade you'll need to stay quiet and stay away from windows. Quarantine parts of your home, limiting yourself to only one or two rooms max that are connected to a bathroom. If you own candles and a radio get them and make them last. Check the radio briefly to see if you can get news updates but don't waste the battery as you likely won't have electricity for more than 24 hours after an outbreak and you'll need to know when it's safe to leave your home. If the zombies don't die off quickly enough you'll need to venture outside for supplies and food but hopefully your bathtub will provide enough water to keep you hydrated and you had enough food before hand to last you at least a week and a half. Oh yeah, you're going to want to fill canteens and bottles with as much water as possible because standing water can cause health issues if it's there for too long.

If anyone in your house hold decides to arm himself with a machete and go venturing out looking for a new place to live or something they are an idiot and will get themselves killed. Try to convince them to stay but don't go with them no matter what. They will be walking into a death trap. By barricading yourself indoors you will out last the zombies who will either starve to death or be so weak that they can be easily avoidable.

Unless of course the virus is air borne and not spread through blood/bites. In which case pray to whatever deity you believe in that you're immune.
namste
Profile Joined October 2010
Finland2292 Posts
September 16 2011 07:22 GMT
#50
On September 16 2011 16:02 StarFox1 wrote:
If you're thinking about using melee weapons in a zombie Apocalypse, think again. Can you imagine the physical exhaustion that would set in if you were fighting for your life for a period of time? A gun would be much more appropriate.


Luckily it's a known fact that during zombie apocalypse you can find packets of bullets everywhere.
IM hwaitiing ~ IMMvp #1 | Bang Min Ah <3<3
NeoLearner
Profile Blog Joined January 2010
Belgium1847 Posts
September 16 2011 07:26 GMT
#51
On September 16 2011 15:33 unit wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 15:30 NeoLearner wrote:
Live here:
[image loading]

Make this weapon
[image loading]

Survive.

that is the best anti-zombie stronghold ive ever seen O___O
the only problem there is food/water

Well, water will be from rain. The surface area on the roof is quite big. Depending on occupancy (which you would want to keep as low as possible during an apocalypse), we should have enough to last pretty much forever.

Food is indeed a problem, but that would be the same problem everywhere, no? We'll have to take storage and severely ration.

On September 16 2011 16:13 mTw|NarutO wrote:
Shouldn't people post things they actually have?

[image loading]
Not very interesting and wouldn't get me very far either.

I could use
[image loading]
this to make a flame thrower, but the only thing that does to a zombie is make it even more scary. At least, that's what Resident Evil taught me.

As I have no bladed weapons with range nor any access to guns, I would be a red shirt during an apocalypse.
Bankai - Correlation does not imply causation
volcore
Profile Joined September 2010
Germany14 Posts
September 16 2011 07:26 GMT
#52
A Zombie Gunship would be a blast!

[image loading]

Zombie Gunship
Travin
Profile Blog Joined June 2004
Sweden672 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:30:48
September 16 2011 07:29 GMT
#53
I would also say that the best place to go would be to an oil rig but I would never manage that.
Instead if it would really happen I would probably fill up with water in bathtub, lock and barricade my door.

[image loading]
my door has some reinforcements, but one can only hope

I would arm myself with my pathetic arsenal of:
[image loading]
(Edit) I would probably duct tape this knife to some sort of wooden pole to give me some range.

And I would eat the several bags of these (4 kg) that I have never used up:
[image loading]

Hopefully I would last long enough for help to arrive or for the zombies to die off
rd
Profile Blog Joined July 2010
United States2586 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:38:41
September 16 2011 07:31 GMT
#54
On September 16 2011 16:22 namste wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:02 StarFox1 wrote:
If you're thinking about using melee weapons in a zombie Apocalypse, think again. Can you imagine the physical exhaustion that would set in if you were fighting for your life for a period of time? A gun would be much more appropriate.


Luckily it's a known fact that during zombie apocalypse you can find packets of bullets everywhere.


I lol'd.

Just don't check the gun store. The zombies/maniac stole the guns and hid them- in a one mile radius.
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:45:57
September 16 2011 07:38 GMT
#55
On September 16 2011 16:31 Tyrant0 wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:22 namste wrote:
On September 16 2011 16:02 StarFox1 wrote:
If you're thinking about using melee weapons in a zombie Apocalypse, think again. Can you imagine the physical exhaustion that would set in if you were fighting for your life for a period of time? A gun would be much more appropriate.


Luckily it's a known fact that during zombie apocalypse you can find packets of bullets everywhere.


I lol'd.

Just don't check the gun store. The zombies stole the guns and hid them.


actually no, dont check the gun store unless you're insanely close to it, its more than likely already being looted


edit:

best plan imo, hole up for about 2 weeks, if they're still around this is when you move, if not...great you've survived, anyway from there you go out to check for damages as well as retrieve supplies, team of 4 minimum, then once you have needed supplies (if you can find guns great, if not other weapons will suffice until you get your hands on guns...silence is key anyway, if you attract a horde you're probably going to die whether you have guns or not purely because you can get flanked and have your exits sealed so easily due to the zombie numbers) from there you just travel to the shore and capture a large ship that you can survive on for a while...navy battleship preferred but not needed, all you need is to be off shore, islands dont work because they could walk underwater...however zombies cant swim nor can they float all the way to a ship in dangerous numbers (granted 1 can be dangerous if unexpected)

Ludwigvan
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
Germany2371 Posts
September 16 2011 07:40 GMT
#56
[image loading]
I got a similar model just waiting to get thrown at them.
overt
Profile Blog Joined June 2010
United States9006 Posts
September 16 2011 07:41 GMT
#57
Relevant and very educational video.

Likely only the first part is relevant for a zombie apocalypse but this is a great watch for end of the world type stuff.
HwangjaeTerran
Profile Blog Joined October 2009
Finland5967 Posts
September 16 2011 07:41 GMT
#58
How does trying to kill the dead seem like a valid idea to anyone?

[image loading]
I'd use something like that to cut their limbs off nice and quickly, so they can't come after me.
https://steamcommunity.com/id/*tlusernamehere*/
Proof.
Profile Joined August 2011
535 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:44:41
September 16 2011 07:44 GMT
#59
+ Show Spoiler +
On September 16 2011 16:29 Travin wrote:
I would also say that the best place to go would be to an oil rig but I would never manage that.
Instead if it would really happen I would probably fill up with water in bathtub, lock and barricade my door.

[image loading]
my door has some reinforcements, but one can only hope

I would arm myself with my pathetic arsenal of:
[image loading]
(Edit) I would probably duct tape this knife to some sort of wooden pole to give me some range.

And I would eat the several bags of these (4 kg) that I have never used up:
[image loading]

Hopefully I would last long enough for help to arrive or for the zombies to die off


I agree with your weapon choice. I don't own guns but I think a knife well-taped to the end of my toilet plunger would be my only option. What if the zombies are like those from 28 days later, where even a droplet into any orifice in your body = gg? Knives by themselves wouldn't cut it, since I'd have to get awfully close to the undead.
He who has a why to live can bear almost any how
decafchicken
Profile Blog Joined January 2005
United States20019 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:48:38
September 16 2011 07:48 GMT
#60
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)
how reasonable is it to eat off wood instead of your tummy?
hummingbird23
Profile Joined September 2011
Norway359 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:51:16
September 16 2011 07:48 GMT
#61
This has actually gotten me thinking, a deserted biology lab block is actually a very darn good place to hole up, especially if you know what the hell you're doing there.

1) Half of the things in the fridge/freezer/coldroom are nutritious, sure they don't taste good, but you'll be the best fed survivor around.

2) Depending on what people study there, you have access to a wide range of deadly toxins (poisons actually make fantastic research tools). Might be able to use them on zombies, if not, they can be a painless way out.

3) You have onsite water purification and sterilization facilities. You might even have onsite backup generators.

4) If you've got half a clue about what you're doing, understanding the zombie apocalypse will probably give you a better chance. Access to lab animals like rabbits might even allow you to develop vaccines. Granted, the loss of the internet is really going to hurt.
MiteCrow
Profile Joined June 2011
Ireland38 Posts
September 16 2011 07:49 GMT
#62
On September 16 2011 15:30 NeoLearner wrote:
Live here:
[image loading]
Survive.


Im so sorry but it just wont work

[image loading]
The only reason people get lost in thought is because it's unfamiliar territory.
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:51:55
September 16 2011 07:50 GMT
#63
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)


when the zombie apocalypse occurs i will PM you then come to find you to survive xD screw my plan those guns will last a while

edit:

On September 16 2011 16:48 hummingbird23 wrote:
This has actually gotten me thinking, a deserted biology lab block is actually a very darn good place to hole up, especially if you know what the hell you're doing there.

1) Half of the things in the fridge/freezer/coldroom are nutritious, sure they don't taste good, but you'll be the best fed survivor around.

2) Depending on what people study there, you have access to a wide range of deadly toxins (poisons actually make fantastic research tools). Might be able to use them on zombies, if not, they can be a painless way out.

3) You have onsite water purification and sterilization facilities. You might even have onsite backup generators.

4) If you've got half a clue about what you're doing, understanding the zombie apocalypse will probably give you a better chance. Access to lab animals like rabbits might even allow you to develop vaccines.

that reminds me of I AM Legend, where he has his lab and studies them, very interesting thought
TobZero
Profile Blog Joined March 2010
Germany493 Posts
September 16 2011 07:52 GMT
#64
probe definatly wins the threat!
got a spot on there for me too?
-= we are the swarm =-
Travin
Profile Blog Joined June 2004
Sweden672 Posts
September 16 2011 07:53 GMT
#65
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)


Lol I guess zombies would probably have a bigger chance of succeeding in europe
NeoLearner
Profile Blog Joined January 2010
Belgium1847 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 07:55:47
September 16 2011 07:53 GMT
#66
On September 16 2011 16:49 MadeinSeptember wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 15:30 NeoLearner wrote:
Live here:
[image loading]
Survive.


Im so sorry but it just wont work

[image loading]

Balloons only go up, wind direction determines sideways motion. Means I/we only have to defend one side of the building from slow-moving incoming zombies? No sweat.
[image loading]

Pretty much infinite ammo on that one.

EDIT: Biggest threat would probably be zombies eating the support beams. Or all the chinese zombies jumping at the same time, causing a massive earthquake.
Or zombie pigeons. Can't win from zombie pigeons, they'll shit all over my fortress.
Bankai - Correlation does not imply causation
Travin
Profile Blog Joined June 2004
Sweden672 Posts
September 16 2011 07:56 GMT
#67
On September 16 2011 16:53 NeoLearner wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:49 MadeinSeptember wrote:
On September 16 2011 15:30 NeoLearner wrote:
Live here:
[image loading]
Survive.


Im so sorry but it just wont work

[image loading]

Balloons only go up, wind direction determines sideways motion. Means I/we only have to defend one side of the building from slow-moving incoming zombies? No sweat.
[image loading]

Pretty much infinite ammo on that one.

EDIT: Biggest threat would probably be zombies eating the support beams. Or all the chinese zombies jumping at the same time, causing a massive earthquake.
Or zombie pigeons. Can't win from zombie pigeons, they'll shit all over my fortress.


You forgot about the propeller!
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
September 16 2011 07:57 GMT
#68
On September 16 2011 16:56 Travin wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:53 NeoLearner wrote:
On September 16 2011 16:49 MadeinSeptember wrote:
On September 16 2011 15:30 NeoLearner wrote:
Live here:
[image loading]
Survive.


Im so sorry but it just wont work

[image loading]

Balloons only go up, wind direction determines sideways motion. Means I/we only have to defend one side of the building from slow-moving incoming zombies? No sweat.
[image loading]

Pretty much infinite ammo on that one.

EDIT: Biggest threat would probably be zombies eating the support beams. Or all the chinese zombies jumping at the same time, causing a massive earthquake.
Or zombie pigeons. Can't win from zombie pigeons, they'll shit all over my fortress.


You forgot about the propeller!


he also forgot about sleep, there's still wind at night -_-
Rihtari
Profile Joined April 2011
Germany14 Posts
September 16 2011 08:02 GMT
#69
This game is relevant! -- http://roguebasin.roguelikedevelopment.org/index.php/Cataclysm

For fans of roguelikes an insanely good preparation! Let's Play can be found here: http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=89444.0
Osmoses
Profile Blog Joined October 2008
Sweden5302 Posts
September 16 2011 08:03 GMT
#70
Imguploader doesn't work.
[image loading]
I'm not locked in here with you... YOU'RE LOCKED IN HERE WITH ME!
Excuse me hun, but what is your name? Vivian? I woke up next to you naked and, uh, did we, um?
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 16 2011 08:25 GMT
#71
On September 16 2011 16:19 overt wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 14:57 aax5 wrote:
If this does happen, I plan on waiting a few days while the zombies all die of thirst and hunger


Virtually every zombie guide pretty much encourages this. In case of a zombie outbreak your best hope of survival is barricading yourself into your home. Immediately fill your bath tub with water as your electricity and water will go out eventually. Filling your bath tub ensures an ample supply of drinking water. Ration out whatever food you have available as you might need to stay barricaded for several days. Empty out your refrigerator and freezer. Save what food you can, dispose of food that will rot.

I know this and I always had my issues with the logic. In my opinion this only applies to limited outbreaks, where there is hope that armed forces can contain the outbreak eventually. But even then your chance of survival in a city are ridiculously slim. Most likely your will starv in a quarantained city or be straight up incinerated as they clear the place with napalm. It is certainly not a strategy for the the ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE. Apocalypse to me implies that most of humanity will turn Z, all order breaks down, and no short or mid term hope of taking back the planet.

In that case, in an urban scenario it appears to be the worst decision to lock yourself up and wait until every last human in the city has turned Z. Best case they will not notice you and you will die on your desperate attempt to break out. Worst case they will notice you and you will starv to death while hundreds of wailing moaners scratch in your front door.

Cities are the number one death trap in World War Z. I am convinced your best chance to survive is get the hell outta there as fast as you can once the breakout has begun.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
Marradron
Profile Blog Joined January 2009
Netherlands1586 Posts
September 16 2011 08:30 GMT
#72
That depends zatic. If we're thinking of a scenario where the zombies get weak from a lack of food. Or are like hellspawns that keep wandering arround forever. If it's the second there's not much use of staying home. However if they simply die off after a week you can come out and enjoy your lonely planet.
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 16 2011 08:34 GMT
#73
That would be pretty boring. And besides I don't know of any Zombie lore where they just starv and die (28 days later doesn't count since they are not Zombies but just really angry humans).
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
_vladimir_
Profile Joined September 2010
Serbia530 Posts
September 16 2011 08:35 GMT
#74
Hours and hours of theorycrafting and preparing on best zombie site on world (yes, zombie squad)
Long term financial plan that can now start going on because i started working, in upgrading my weekend house to a powerfull bastion of protection! With alot of supplies, upper room on adict, and sub ground room, It includes one or two special vehciles and alot of other stuffs, but it will take quite some time and $.

P.S. I like later when im back home from work, most kick ass anti zombie fortress on cliff, looks like old japanese temple, cant find it on internet atm :/
MC:" 2nd game i all in, he drone he drone, me win."
Percutio
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States1672 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 08:41:32
September 16 2011 08:41 GMT
#75
The biggest asset you can have in this situation is people. Especially in the case of having to fight for materials. 1 armed guy makes a lot less people give up on supplies compared to 15.

Which is great because I have damn resourceful famliy/friends and the weapons between our families is sufficient to gather supplies and then fortify a place or two if necessary. Even assuming 75% of them get turned into brain cravers there would be plenty of (useful) manpower.
What does it matter how I loose it?
overt
Profile Blog Joined June 2010
United States9006 Posts
September 16 2011 08:47 GMT
#76
+ Show Spoiler +
On September 16 2011 17:25 zatic wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:19 overt wrote:
On September 16 2011 14:57 aax5 wrote:
If this does happen, I plan on waiting a few days while the zombies all die of thirst and hunger


Virtually every zombie guide pretty much encourages this. In case of a zombie outbreak your best hope of survival is barricading yourself into your home. Immediately fill your bath tub with water as your electricity and water will go out eventually. Filling your bath tub ensures an ample supply of drinking water. Ration out whatever food you have available as you might need to stay barricaded for several days. Empty out your refrigerator and freezer. Save what food you can, dispose of food that will rot.

I know this and I always had my issues with the logic. In my opinion this only applies to limited outbreaks, where there is hope that armed forces can contain the outbreak eventually. But even then your chance of survival in a city are ridiculously slim. Most likely your will starv in a quarantained city or be straight up incinerated as they clear the place with napalm. It is certainly not a strategy for the the ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE. Apocalypse to me implies that most of humanity will turn Z, all order breaks down, and no short or mid term hope of taking back the planet.

In that case, in an urban scenario it appears to be the worst decision to lock yourself up and wait until every last human in the city has turned Z. Best case they will not notice you and you will die on your desperate attempt to break out. Worst case they will notice you and you will starv to death while hundreds of wailing moaners scratch in your front door.

Cities are the number one death trap in World War Z. I am convinced your best chance to survive is get the hell outta there as fast as you can once the breakout has begun.


I live in the suburbs so I think it's probably still the best idea. But I would agree that if you're in a city you need to gtfo and go somewhere more rural. I have an uncle who's like an hour and a half away and lives in a very rural area. Has several guns and supplies. If I thought the high way was able to be traveled upon I think I'd go stay with him and hold up there.

Holding up in a home is best idea imo. Grocery stores or other such places are usually bad ideas and I wouldn't want to go to government designated safe zones as they'd probably just turn into concentration camps that would get over run with zombies pretty fast imo.
nShade
Profile Joined August 2010
Bulgaria296 Posts
September 16 2011 08:55 GMT
#77
These babies!
[image loading]

And this mightly beast, to aid me!
[image loading]

ddod
Profile Joined April 2009
Bulgaria144 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 09:17:50
September 16 2011 09:01 GMT
#78
Info about army-sized battle tactics can be found in the book WWZ (WORLD WAR Z - An Oral History of the Zombie War by Max Brooks) which happens to be the holy bible of zombie warfare and also happens to be filmed with Brad Pit starring in it. Release is somewhere next year afaik.

Some quotes from the book:

+ Show Spoiler +
Around 1300 hours, die radios started squawking, it was the K-handlers whose
dogs had made contact. We locked and loaded and took our place on the firing
line.
That was the centerpiece of our whole new battle doctrine, back into the past like
everything else. We massed in a straight line, two ranks: one active, one reserve.
The reserve was so when anyone in the front rank needed a weapon recharge, their
fire wouldn't be missed on the line. Theoretically, with everyone either firing or
reloading, we could keep Zack falling as long as the ammo held out.
We could hear the barking, the Ks were bringing them in. We started seeing Gs on
the horizon, hundreds.


+ Show Spoiler +
We switched over to our Primary
Enticement Mechanism. Every army had one by now. The Brits would use
bagpipes, the Chinese used bugles, the Sou'fricans used to smack their rifles with
their assegais and belt out these Zulu war chants. For us, it was hard-core Iron
Maiden. Now, personally, I've never been a metal fan. Straight classic rock's my
thing, and Hendrix's "Driving South" is about as heavy as I get. But I had to admit, standing there in that desert wind,
with "The Trooper" thumping in my chest, I got it. The PEM wasn't really for
Zack's benefit. It was to psych us up, take away some of Zack's mojo, you know,
"take the piss out," as the Brits say. Right about the time Dickinson was belting
"As you plunge into a certain death" I was pumped, SIR charged and ready, eyes
fixed on this growing, closing horde. I was, like, "Cmon, Zack, let's fuckin' do
this!"
Just before they reached the front range marker, the music began to fade. The
squad leaders shouted, "Front rank, ready!" and die first line knelt. Then came the
order to "take aim!" and then, as we all held our breath, as the music clicked off,
we heard "FIRE!"


+ Show Spoiler +
The front rank just rippled, cracking like a SAW on full auto and dropping every
G that crossed the first markers. We had strict orders, only the ones crossing the
line. Wait for the others. We'd trained this way for months. By now it was pure
instinct. Sister Montoya raised her weapon above her head, the signal for an empty
mag. We switched positions, I flipped off my safety, and sighted my first target.


+ Show Spoiler +
On the range we practiced with metronomes, all the time the instructors saying "they ain't
in no hurry, why are you?" It was a way of keeping calm, pacing yourself. We had to be
as slow and robotic as them. "Out G the G," they used to say.


+ Show Spoiler +
Yeah, the Recharge Teams, this special reserve unit char did nothing hue make
sure we never ran dry. You only had a certain number of clips on you and it would
take a lot more time to reload each individual clip. The Sandlers ran up and down
the line collecting empty clips, recharging them from crated ammo, and then
passing them out to anyone who signaled.


+ Show Spoiler +
One G sees you, comes after you, and moans. A click away,
another G hears that moan, comes after it, and moans himself, then another one
anodier click away, then another. Dude, if the area's thick enough, if the chain's
unbroken, who knows how far you can pull them in from. And we're just talking
one after the other here. Try ten every click, a hundred, a thousand.
They starred piling up, forming this artificial palisade at the first range marker, this
ridge of corpses that got higher and higher each minute. We were actually building
an undead fortification, creating a situation where all we had to do was pop every
head that popped over the top. The brass had planned for this. They had a
periscope tower thingy that let officers see right over the wall. They also had realtime
downlinks from satellites and recon drones, although we, the grunts, had no
idea what they were seeing. Land Warrior was gone for now so all we had to do
was concentrate on what was in front of our faces.
We started getting contacts from all sides, either coming around the wall or else
being drawn in from our flanks and even rear. Again, the brass was waiting for
this and ordered us to form an RS.
A Reinforced Square.
Or a "Raj-Singh," I guess after the guy who reinvented it. We formed a tight
square, still two ranks, with our vehicles and whatnot in the center. That was a
dangerous gamble, cutting us off like that. I mean, yeah, it didn't work that first
time in India only 'cause the ammo ran out. But there was no guarantee it wouldn't
happen again to us. What if the brass had goofed, hadn't packed enough rounds or
underestimated how strong Zack would be that day* It could have been Yonkers
all over again; worse, because no one would be getting out of there alive.
But you did have enough ammunition.
More than enough. The vehicles were packed to their roofs. We had water.
we had replacements. If you needed a fiver, you just raised your weapon and one
of the Sandlers would jump in and take our place on the firing
o line.


+ Show Spoiler +
No one would ever volunteer for a fiver, but they had these KO teams, combat shrinks who were observing everyone's performance. They'd been with us
since our early days on the range, knew us each by name and face, and knew, don't
ask me how, when the stress of battle was starting to de-grade our performance.
We didn't know, I certainly didn't. There were a couple times I'd miss a shot or
maybe take a half second instead of a full. Then suddenly I'd get this tap on my
shoulder and I knew I was out of it for five. It really worked. Before I knew it, I
was back on the line, bladder empty, stomach quiet, a few less kinks and muscle
cramps. It made a world of difference, and anyone who thinks we could have
lasted without it should try hitting a moving bull's-eye every second for fifteen
hours.
What about at night?
We used searchlights from the vehicles, powerful, red-coated beams so it didn't
mess with your night vision. The only creepy thing about night fighting, other than
the redness from the lights, is the glow a round makes when it enters the head.
That's why we called them "Cherry PIES," because if the bullet's chemcomp
wasn't mixed right, it would burn so bright it made their eyes glow red. That was a
cure for constipation, especially later on, on nights when you pulled guard duty,
and one would come at you out of the dark. Those glowing red eyes, frozen in
time the second before it falls.
Black snake is evil, black snake is all I see.
ETisME
Profile Blog Joined April 2011
12387 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 09:04:35
September 16 2011 09:04 GMT
#79
enough stock of zombie masks and cosplay materials
stealthy>other tactics if you can do it right
其疾如风,其徐如林,侵掠如火,不动如山,难知如阴,动如雷震。
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 16 2011 09:17 GMT
#80
This is my revised Zombie plan from last year with a few but considerable improvements.


The following is for my area (central europe). Priorities would be different for other areas of the world though. Note I only touch on things that seem to not come naturally to people. For example if you have things like antibiotics, matches, etc at home of course take them with you as well even though I don’t mention them. Think of a camping trip.

1. Stay away from everywhere unprepared people would go. This means no supermarkets, malls, home depot, police stations, hospitals etc. This is the most important rule to survival. Stay away from people, especially unprepared people.

2. Secure water. If you are at home fill up bottles with tab water. DO NOT go to the supermarket.

3. Secure food. This should be easier than most people think. You don't need a lot to survive, even your scrappy student household should have enough to last you a week. DO NOT go to the supermarket. Don’t take canned food. Too much water, too heavy. Go for candy bars and chocolate.

Now these are the most important things you need to think about at first. From now on it's all about executing plan Z: Make for the coast. In my case that would be the Mediterranean. If you can, get a map for all sections of the way. If internet is still on print out Google directions with several alternative routes. Do not get lost surfing TL in threads like this one which will be popping up in mass: http://www.teamliquid.net/forum/viewmessage.php?topic_id=91981 Say GL HF to everyone and be outta there.

Now, depending on where you are next comes the most difficult part: Getting out of the city and securing a vehicle. There is not much you can plan for unfortunately, but there are some general ideas to follow.

Weapons: Firearms are the best choice depending on the kind and if you know how to use them. If you live in a mostly gun free city like me unfortunately you won’t have any, but if you do good for you. Contrary to popular belief guns are really a low priority though on the survival plan, and are mostly needed against other survivors, much less against Zombies.
Unless you know how to (expertly) use them, don’t bother with fancy stuff like knives or swords. You’ll get you sword stuck in the head of the 2nd zombie and be overwhelmed. Instead go for some sort of club you can wield well. Baseball bat is excellent. I have a door mountable pull-up bar that does the job well. You are not aiming to kill every Zombie, disabling them enough that you can get away is all you need. Immune to pain or not - a smashed knee doesn't carry well.

Cardio: Zombieland got it right. This is sooo important. If you can’t run don’t even bother. You are not going to make it. Since you are still in the city, you don’t need to run faster than the zombies. You just need to run faster than the fatties. This is the most important thing for immediate survival, and should help you a long way on your way out.

Now in my case I live pretty close to the woods, and I have a good mountain bike at home - the optimal way to escape the city. Expect all the major exit routes to be blocked, don’t even go there – remember, stay away from stupid people. Do not get inside of a car while you are inside of the city. That is close to suicide.
+ Show Spoiler [More generic options] +

You want to take a route through a wealthy suburb. Once you are there you are usually golden. Less people, more provisions. If it’s a workday chances are they are not even there. Now it’s time to get a car. You’ll probably have to break into one of the houses and force the wife / kids that are there to hand over the keys to their SUV. Remember, time is key here, don’t fool around. In terms of SUV the bigger the better.

My bike can take me a 100km the first day if that is necessary. However most likely it won't. My nearest target will be a business park outside of the city. The exact timings depend on how severe the outbreak is and if its a workday. On a workday I will go to biggest car repair in the park. I have noted where they put the keys of finished vehicles the last time I was there, and since I live in a rather wealthy area there is plenty of big SUVs in the car shop at all rimes. Another invaluable plus is that you might find spare gas canisters.
So, time to get the keys. There is only so much you can plan for. Best case everyone has heard about the infection and is rushing home or watching the TV. Grab one of those keys (or all of them) and pick a car, the bigger the better.
Again this car is there to carry you out of populated areas. You’ll need ramming ability. Try to get one with a diesel engine, you can fill those up with heating oil from abandoned homes or roadside truck wrecks. Steal provisions as well if you can – again water over food, you can starve for a couple of days and still be OK. Here is where you can go for canned food since you are not on foot anymore (hopefully). Don't forget to take the bike with you.

In case you survived getting out of the city: Stay away from major highways – again Rule No 1. Take the smaller overland roads through small towns. Small towns are both good and bad news because they can have provisions, but they can also have nasty survivors who might want to steal your car. Same goes for farms – be extra careful around those.

Again the objective is to make for the coast. In my case it would be a 7 hour drive under normal conditions. Obviously I can’t go to sleep anywhere so soon after the infection so I would have to make it in one go no matter what. Your typical SUV needs one refill for that distance, which should be possible at some point. If not take over a vehicle from already eaten people.

Once I am in France I’d feel much better and actually risk the highway since there are no cars in France (half serious). Say I make it to the coast.

I would pick one of the very small coastal towns due to rule no1, and scout out the yacht marina (here is where the bike comes in handy again). The objective now is to obtain a sailing yacht you can operate by yourself (anyone serious about zombie apocalypse knows how to sail obv.). There are several ways to do this. The main problem is that taking off will take a while and attract zombies. So what you can do is take any spare gas you still have and spill it all over the pier behind you just in case.
If you can’t find a boat with keys you can try to take off by using the motor of one of the dinghies, although that will take a while as well. Burn the bridge behind you once the zombies come. It’s all in now.

If you managed to get out of the bay you have made it. Say hello to your new awesome life as a zombieland pirate. You can plunder each of the myriad of yacht marinas along the coast, go fishing for the soon plentiful again fishes, conquer islands and some day find a lost pretty survivor mate on a raft and then you can live happily and repopulate the planet.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
chocopaw
Profile Blog Joined May 2011
2072 Posts
September 16 2011 09:19 GMT
#81
I'm pretty sure a bayonet is not a great idea.
http://twitter.com/lechocopaw
crc
Profile Joined October 2009
Australia256 Posts
September 16 2011 09:21 GMT
#82
On September 16 2011 15:50 vol_ wrote:
[image loading]
Iv had mine for about 8 years and it is well oiled and very light and has scored me numerous centuries. I would have a blast smashing zombie heads for 6.


Ha, this, the katana and the chainsaw reminded me of left for dead.

As for me, lucky that I live near an actual army barracks, although I'm sure there will be tons of other people going in that direction too...
seroxat
Profile Joined March 2011
Austria20 Posts
September 16 2011 09:22 GMT
#83
you guys are thinking the wrong way, as far as i know zombies cant hit air so this is where u find me in apocalypse times:
[image loading]
"u know that half army was hallucinated??"
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 16 2011 09:28 GMT
#84
On September 16 2011 18:21 crc wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 15:50 vol_ wrote:
[image loading]
Iv had mine for about 8 years and it is well oiled and very light and has scored me numerous centuries. I would have a blast smashing zombie heads for 6.


Ha, this, the katana and the chainsaw reminded me of left for dead.

As for me, lucky that I live near an actual army barracks, although I'm sure there will be tons of other people going in that direction too...

Yupp, you best chance is to make for the opposite direction of the army base as fast as possible. The gates of that barracks will be the surest death trap you can find. Trigger happy army guards and a healthy mix of desperate, panicked survivors and already infected. GG.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
SoulTakerz
Profile Joined March 2011
Canada353 Posts
September 16 2011 09:34 GMT
#85
Go to a museum and steal one of those full iron/steel armor set.
Lee Jae fucking Dong Bitches
Percutio
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States1672 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 09:38:03
September 16 2011 09:34 GMT
#86
On September 16 2011 18:17 zatic wrote:

3. Secure food. This should be easier than most people think. You don't need a lot to survive, even your scrappy student household should have enough to last you a week. DO NOT go to the supermarket. Don’t take canned food. Too much water, too heavy. Go for candy bars and chocolate.


I feel like candy bars would burn you out too fast and be space inefficient (Practically speaking you are going to bike/move stuff you won't have the space rather than the weight load).

There are definitely energy dense foods and meal bars that are light, nutrient heavy, and overall space efficient. This is more important if you plan to be on the move a lot which will be the majority of people who don't live near or can utilize difficult terrain (And water for that matter) to their advantage. If you plan to stay still the durability and longevity of cans is a huge deal.
What does it matter how I loose it?
Maenander
Profile Joined November 2002
Germany4926 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 09:38:25
September 16 2011 09:36 GMT
#87
In that case I will quickly kill myself (preferably by jumping from the nearest tall building), all the while cursing at the developers of this virtual reality game that put all that work in to make me think this world was real only to ruin it with a horrible ending.

in other words: alt+q+q
emc
Profile Joined September 2010
United States3088 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 09:44:47
September 16 2011 09:42 GMT
#88
I got cutco knives, the sharpest kitchen knives you'll ever find in America and they basically never get dull or worn out.

I also got a ton of a military rations so I'll be fine for a couple months just chillin in my house.


On September 16 2011 18:21 crc wrote:
Ha, this, the katana and the chainsaw reminded me of left for dead..


I think that's the point, this is a zombie apocalypse thread and everyone here is a gamer.

And yeah, don't get regular food, raid a police station or military base for food rations, they are space savers and last a long time.
suxN
Profile Blog Joined March 2004
Finland1167 Posts
September 16 2011 09:58 GMT
#89
God damnit, i would be completely fucked against zombies. Dont even have a knife at house atm, my best bet would be slashing them with floorball stick. I do have military training since its mandatory around here, but im not sure if i could get my hands on firearms during the chaos :/

Atleast i dont live in a major city, would suck to fight against half a million zombies in close quarters
I dont want to be totally out :3
bo0
Profile Joined April 2011
Belgium550 Posts
September 16 2011 10:00 GMT
#90
Something that's always bothered me about zombie apocalypse discussions is the following:

why does everyone say to head to the coast and try to survive on sea?

To me, completely uneducated when it comes to surviving apocalypses, it would seem like a much better idea to grab a hiking backpack, stuff it with food and water, grab a tent & baseball bat and head for the mountains, preferably set up camp somewhere near a fresh water source (there's plenty of small rivers I suppose). With any luck you'll have a handfull of friends with you to not go completely insane. There's no way zombies are gonna travel like 50km+ into the middle of nowhere in harsh terrain and usually cold weather.

The only problem I haven't been able to figure out, granted I'd be able to get into the situation described above, is food The only options seem hunting, fishing, gathering berries/roots/herbs or growing own crops; I have no clue how to do either. I guess I should break into a library of some sorts to find information on this? Lol I'm so dead if it ever comes to this...
BlueBird.
Profile Joined August 2008
United States3889 Posts
September 16 2011 10:03 GMT
#91
On September 16 2011 19:00 bo0 wrote:
Something that's always bothered me about zombie apocalypse discussions is the following:

why does everyone say to head to the coast and try to survive on sea?

To me, completely uneducated when it comes to surviving apocalypses, it would seem like a much better idea to grab a hiking backpack, stuff it with food and water, grab a tent & baseball bat and head for the mountains, preferably set up camp somewhere near a fresh water source (there's plenty of small rivers I suppose). With any luck you'll have a handfull of friends with you to not go completely insane. There's no way zombies are gonna travel like 50km+ into the middle of nowhere in harsh terrain and usually cold weather.

The only problem I haven't been able to figure out, granted I'd be able to get into the situation described above, is food The only options seem hunting, fishing, gathering berries/roots/herbs or growing own crops; I have no clue how to do either. I guess I should break into a library of some sorts to find information on this? Lol I'm so dead if it ever comes to this...


Depends on the zombies, if you can survive out there, so can others, there was a lot of people that did this in 'Wold War Z" and most of them weren't adapted at living in the harsh cold conditions, let's just say that they might have well as been zombies.

That's about as far as my zombie knowledge goes.
Currently Playing: Android Netrunner, Gwent, Gloomhaven, Board Games
namste
Profile Joined October 2010
Finland2292 Posts
September 16 2011 10:05 GMT
#92
Forgot to share my survival plan:

I plan to hide in my giant mansion behind a locked door that you need to solve tons of puzzles to open up. First you need to collect a set of three sigils: a star, a moon and a sun sigil. Then you place them into a fountain that then pushes my old grandpa clock that then opens a door that has a big valve behind it. Then by turning the valve you gain accesss to the sewers. After defeating the giant snake you get a key that will open the door to my hiding place.
IM hwaitiing ~ IMMvp #1 | Bang Min Ah <3<3
Kira__
Profile Joined April 2011
Sweden2672 Posts
September 16 2011 10:06 GMT
#93
Everything depends on what kind of zombies we're facing. If it's the old classic slow zombies, then you just have to be clever and not get cornered. If it's those newschool running zombies, then you better head for open waters and not use melee weapons.
The truth is, Yagami-kun, I suspect that you may in fact be Kira.
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 16 2011 10:06 GMT
#94
On September 16 2011 19:00 bo0 wrote:
Something that's always bothered me about zombie apocalypse discussions is the following:

why does everyone say to head to the coast and try to survive on sea?

To me, completely uneducated when it comes to surviving apocalypses, it would seem like a much better idea to grab a hiking backpack, stuff it with food and water, grab a tent & baseball bat and head for the mountains, preferably set up camp somewhere near a fresh water source (there's plenty of small rivers I suppose). With any luck you'll have a handfull of friends with you to not go completely insane. There's no way zombies are gonna travel like 50km+ into the middle of nowhere in harsh terrain and usually cold weather.

The only problem I haven't been able to figure out, granted I'd be able to get into the situation described above, is food The only options seem hunting, fishing, gathering berries/roots/herbs or growing own crops; I have no clue how to do either. I guess I should break into a library of some sorts to find information on this? Lol I'm so dead if it ever comes to this...

See, you answered your question yourself right there.

That, and there is still a considerable risk to run into the infected. If they are of the type that wanders around searching for food eventually there will be some in the mountains too.
Still, remote mountains are an excellent inland choice, if you have a way to secure a steady food supply. The sea option is just so attractive because of the virtual immunity from zombies and the possibility to raid the shores for supplies from relative safety.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
bo0
Profile Joined April 2011
Belgium550 Posts
September 16 2011 10:08 GMT
#95
Something else I just thought of:

everyone claims it's better to go solo, every-man-for-himself style. But what the hell is the point in that? Why would you want to live the remaining decades of your life in solitude, ocasionally killing a zombie here and there? You might aswell commit suicide the moment the outbreak occurs then (assuming it's a full on apocalypse and not the kind you can wait out). Seems to me you really need to stick to friends/family/loved ones to have a reason to stay alive in the first place...
Thorakh
Profile Joined April 2011
Netherlands1788 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 10:13:23
September 16 2011 10:08 GMT
#96
Hahaha everyone has these katana's, machetes and guns.

I got a metal pole.

Oh, and I got two of these:

+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]

Think they'll be of any help?
Kira__
Profile Joined April 2011
Sweden2672 Posts
September 16 2011 10:09 GMT
#97
On September 16 2011 19:08 Thorakh wrote:
Hahaha everyone has these katana's, machetes and guns.

I got a metal pole.


[image loading]

This is what I got. I'm screwed.
The truth is, Yagami-kun, I suspect that you may in fact be Kira.
Terranist
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2496 Posts
September 16 2011 10:11 GMT
#98
On September 16 2011 19:08 bo0 wrote:
Something else I just thought of:

everyone claims it's better to go solo, every-man-for-himself style. But what the hell is the point in that? Why would you want to live the remaining decades of your life in solitude, ocasionally killing a zombie here and there? You might aswell commit suicide the moment the outbreak occurs then (assuming it's a full on apocalypse and not the kind you can wait out). Seems to me you really need to stick to friends/family/loved ones to have a reason to stay alive in the first place...


lol good point. i'd think that willingly being eaten and turned into a zombie yourself is preferable to living out the last days of your life in fear. it's like entering cold water, better to do it quickly instead of standing there slowly entering while looking like a tard.
The Show of a Lifetime
EternalSC
Profile Joined May 2011
Sweden313 Posts
September 16 2011 10:12 GMT
#99
I GOT A @&$%ING BATTLEAXE COME AT ME ZOMBIE BRO
SHIT'S ON LIKE DONKEY KONG!
HaruRH
Profile Blog Joined August 2011
Singapore2780 Posts
September 16 2011 10:12 GMT
#100
who needs guns when you can get a metal pole? Ever seen what neo did with his?
It is fucking D4 and you are still alive as a CONFIRMED FUCKING TOWN. This is how fucking terrible scum thinks you are - Koshi
bo0
Profile Joined April 2011
Belgium550 Posts
September 16 2011 10:14 GMT
#101
On September 16 2011 19:11 Terranist wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 19:08 bo0 wrote:
Something else I just thought of:

everyone claims it's better to go solo, every-man-for-himself style. But what the hell is the point in that? Why would you want to live the remaining decades of your life in solitude, ocasionally killing a zombie here and there? You might aswell commit suicide the moment the outbreak occurs then (assuming it's a full on apocalypse and not the kind you can wait out). Seems to me you really need to stick to friends/family/loved ones to have a reason to stay alive in the first place...


lol good point. i'd think that willingly being eaten and turned into a zombie yourself is preferable to living out the last days of your life in fear. it's like entering cold water, better to do it quickly instead of standing there slowly entering while looking like a tard.


Idk, I'd atleast try to check on my best friends/girlfriend (if I had one - forever alone haha) before executing the survival plan and try to get a small group of people (2-10 seems like a good idea) with me. Gives you something worth fighting for :D
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-19 10:02:40
September 16 2011 10:19 GMT
#102
On September 16 2011 19:08 bo0 wrote:
Something else I just thought of:

everyone claims it's better to go solo, every-man-for-himself style. But what the hell is the point in that? Why would you want to live the remaining decades of your life in solitude, ocasionally killing a zombie here and there? You might aswell commit suicide the moment the outbreak occurs then (assuming it's a full on apocalypse and not the kind you can wait out). Seems to me you really need to stick to friends/family/loved ones to have a reason to stay alive in the first place...

I don't think anyone suggests going solo is the best way. However my family lives several hundred kilometers away. There is simply no hope to unite in the case of the Apocalypse.

When it comes to strangers with little or no emotional bonds: There is bound to be drama that'll get you eaten. The Walking Dead is an exceptionally well series that focuses on the problems men create for themselves when they are stuck in a desperate situation. It's questionable whether the advantages of being a group outweigh the drawbacks of inter-human drama.

If you are in a situation where you have dependable people to survive with though, then obvisouly that is better than going all by yourself.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
snotboogie
Profile Blog Joined August 2009
Australia3550 Posts
September 16 2011 10:24 GMT
#103
Query: If I slay a zombie and eat it, do I qualify as a cannibal?
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 16 2011 10:25 GMT
#104
On September 16 2011 19:24 snotboogie wrote:
Query: If I slay a zombie and eat it, do I qualify as a cannibal?

According to most Zombie lore, you will qualify as dead.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
EtherealDeath
Profile Blog Joined July 2007
United States8366 Posts
September 16 2011 10:31 GMT
#105
On September 16 2011 19:19 zatic wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 19:08 bo0 wrote:
Something else I just thought of:

everyone claims it's better to go solo, every-man-for-himself style. But what the hell is the point in that? Why would you want to live the remaining decades of your life in solitude, ocasionally killing a zombie here and there? You might aswell commit suicide the moment the outbreak occurs then (assuming it's a full on apocalypse and not the kind you can wait out). Seems to me you really need to stick to friends/family/loved ones to have a reason to stay alive in the first place...

I don't think anyone suggests going solo is the best way. However my family lives several hundred kilometers away. There is simply no hope to unite in the case of the Apocalypse.

When it comes to strangers with little or no emotional bonds: There is bound to be drama that'll get you eaten. The Living Dead is an exceptionally well series that focuses on the problems men create for themselves when they are stuck in a desperate situation. It's questionable whether the advantages of being a group outweigh the drawbacks of inter-human drama.

If you are in a situation where you have dependable people to survive with though, then obvisouly that is better than going all by yourself.


Don't worry I hate drama too. Let's kill more zombies (or avoid them).
Klunssila
Profile Joined December 2010
United States220 Posts
September 16 2011 10:36 GMT
#106
Does anyone know any good zombie apocalypse fiction? I've watched Walking Dead,
Read Word War Z and one diary style book about a marine surviving with an engineer.
SkyTheUnknown
Profile Blog Joined May 2007
Germany2065 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 10:42:12
September 16 2011 10:36 GMT
#107
While I found Zatic's plan intriguing and well reasoned, I am not sure if the the advantages of being on a ship outweigh the risks of a 8-10 hour travel on roads and fighting for a ship on the harbour (everyone will try to go for the sea). Also you can easily underestimate the effects of weather and overestimate the options for food on sea.
Accurate knowledge about weapons, food and medication will be very important.
But most important will be in depth knowledge about the options in your area. Of course you will avoid going for supermarkets, malls, hospitals and police stations or even the army. For example a lot of business parks have huge storage buildings with the company's products. Most people don't know that in there are huge amounts of food stored in these buildings. They will go for the super markets, you will go for one of these storage buildings. Make sure, you pick a building which suits your needs the most. So it will need to have some easy defendable rooms from where you can gain access to the food. Also these kind of buildings are more likely to sustain zombie attacks than the neigbours house. Zombie attacks will be highly unlikely aswell, because most people won't be in these business areas. Some will go home to take care of their familys others will head for the mountains/sea, but no one wants to stay at his working place while the apocalypse is going down.


The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown - H.P. Lovecraft
chestnutman
Profile Joined March 2011
176 Posts
September 16 2011 10:37 GMT
#108
On September 16 2011 19:09 Kira__ wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 19:08 Thorakh wrote:
Hahaha everyone has these katana's, machetes and guns.

I got a metal pole.

+ Show Spoiler +

[image loading]


This is what I got. I'm screwed.

That's pretty much my arsenal too. In addition I've got some
[image loading]
mold removal spray, not sure how much that would help though.
bo0
Profile Joined April 2011
Belgium550 Posts
September 16 2011 10:41 GMT
#109
On September 16 2011 19:36 Klunssila wrote:
Does anyone know any good zombie apocalypse fiction? I've watched Walking Dead,
Read Word War Z and one diary style book about a marine surviving with an engineer.


28 days later & 28 weeks later if you haven't seen those yet; they're about the fast, raging, crazy type of zombies with an easily spread virus (even just a drop of blood is enough to infect, and the zombies randomly puke blood all the time)

especially the first one is about the scariest movie I've ever seen (even though I don't watch much horror at all) because of the realism, lack of epic music etc
FraCuS
Profile Blog Joined January 2010
United States1072 Posts
September 16 2011 10:45 GMT
#110
Hand to hand combat.

I'm nice like that.
Apink/Girl's Day/miss A/IU/Crayon Pop/Sistar/Exo K :D l Kpop and Kdrama Enthusiast
Eishi_Ki
Profile Joined April 2009
Korea (South)1667 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 10:46:30
September 16 2011 10:45 GMT
#111
[image loading]

Get some fucking katars and put those hours in the gym to use
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 10:54:00
September 16 2011 10:46 GMT
#112
On September 16 2011 19:36 Klunssila wrote:
Does anyone know any good zombie apocalypse fiction? I've watched Walking Dead,
Read Word War Z and one diary style book about a marine surviving with an engineer.

Read The Walking Dead, the graphic novel series. It is most excellent.

Zombieland is a very good movie as well - more on the fun side, however the protagonist takes a very reasonable approach to Zombieland and his survival list is very good.

The Zombie survival guide, although it is less fun to read than WWZ.

Of course there are the various classic Zombie movies. I enjoyed Planet Terror of the more recent ones, although that is a pure fun movie and not a good educational piece.

Almost forgot the Resident Evil series. Especially the first one is an excellent zombie movie I think.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
Hassybaby
Profile Blog Joined November 2010
United Kingdom10823 Posts
September 16 2011 10:48 GMT
#113
On September 16 2011 19:45 Eishi_Ki wrote:
[image loading]

Get some fucking katars and put those hours in the gym to use


Dude, what the hell. This is a Zombie apocalypse, not a Protoss arena battle O.O

I have a cricket bat, but if needed, I can MacGuyver some shit up. 's cool guys, we got this
"These guys are mindfucking me into a sex coma" | "Mayonnaise is a must-have lubricant when performing necrophilia"
Hassybaby
Profile Blog Joined November 2010
United Kingdom10823 Posts
September 16 2011 10:48 GMT
#114
On September 16 2011 19:46 zatic wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 19:36 Klunssila wrote:
Does anyone know any good zombie apocalypse fiction? I've watched Walking Dead,
Read Word War Z and one diary style book about a marine surviving with an engineer.

Read The Walking Dead, the graphic novel series. It is most excellent.

Zombieland is a very good movie as well - more on the fun side, however the protagonist takes a very reasonable approach to Zombieland and his survival list is very good.

The Zombie survival guide, although it is less fun to read than WWZ.

Of course there are the various classic Zombie movies. I enjoyed Planet Terror of the more recent ones, although that is a pure fun movie and not a good educational piece.


Add Shaun of the Dead in there as a good movie, and High School of the Dead was an ok anime about zombies
"These guys are mindfucking me into a sex coma" | "Mayonnaise is a must-have lubricant when performing necrophilia"
rhmiller907
Profile Joined August 2011
United States118 Posts
September 16 2011 10:49 GMT
#115
I have a mossberg 500 shotgun a m14 assault rifle a 22 caliber long rifle and 2 9mm glocks. bring it on Zombies
The very existence of flame-throwers proves that some time, somewhere, someone said to themselves, You know, I want to set those people over there on fire, but I'm just not close enough to get the job done.
zeru
Profile Blog Joined September 2010
8156 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 10:55:10
September 16 2011 10:53 GMT
#116
--- Nuked ---
rhmiller907
Profile Joined August 2011
United States118 Posts
September 16 2011 10:54 GMT
#117
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.
The very existence of flame-throwers proves that some time, somewhere, someone said to themselves, You know, I want to set those people over there on fire, but I'm just not close enough to get the job done.
Perseverance
Profile Joined February 2010
Japan2800 Posts
September 16 2011 10:54 GMT
#118
I've got the entire armory of the military base I'm stationed at, does that count?
<3 Moonbattles
enslaved[t]
Profile Joined June 2011
Norway46 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 10:55:47
September 16 2011 10:54 GMT
#119
Survival Plan for WW

I'd pack my shotgun and my dads H&K pistol + silencer, lots of food, ammo, water and warm clothes in a big backpack.
As I live in Norway in a very, very small town close to the mountains, we always have supplies laying around the house for long hiking trips into the wilderness.

We also happen to own a hunting cabin far out in no mans land. It takes approximately 6-7 hours to get the to cabin from the closest parking space, so I reckon that should be pretty safe at least in the early stages of a zombie apocalypse.

The cabin does not have electricity, but it a stove,
and its close to a small river so I should be covered on the hydration front, and its loaded with canned food, soup, and army style food rations.
There should be game to hunt around there as well as places to fish.
The only issue I can think of is that I doubt I'll be the only one to head out there :/

Edit, that header didn't come out right ^^
Forum Lurker
Talin
Profile Blog Joined September 2010
Montenegro10532 Posts
September 16 2011 10:55 GMT
#120
On September 16 2011 18:22 seroxat wrote:
you guys are thinking the wrong way, as far as i know zombies cant hit air so this is where u find me in apocalypse times:
[image loading]


That's no fun.

I propose a lot of these:

[image loading]

Line 'em up.
Sterlymobile
Profile Joined April 2011
United States1009 Posts
September 16 2011 11:21 GMT
#121
Zatic, i dont think you can repopulate the planet with just 2 people. I think i read somewhere that you need at least a thousand, to cutoff any inter-family nonsense. But hey who says you cant have fun!
"You sons of a silly person"
gocanadaeh
Profile Joined February 2011
Canada12 Posts
September 16 2011 11:24 GMT
#122
Knowledge is power.
[image loading]
If Pac-Man had affected us as kids, we'd all be running around in dark rooms, munching pills and listening to repetitive electronic music.
konadora *
Profile Blog Joined February 2009
Singapore66159 Posts
September 16 2011 11:25 GMT
#123
all i have are some cans of air canisters (used for cleaning computer parts) that, when exposed long enough to, will cause frostbite

oh, and a steel chair
POGGERS
Percutio
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States1672 Posts
September 16 2011 11:27 GMT
#124
On September 16 2011 20:25 konadora wrote:
all i have are some cans of air canisters (used for cleaning computer parts) that, when exposed long enough to, will cause frostbite

oh, and a steel chair

Easy, freeze zombie, hit with chair to shatter.
What does it matter how I loose it?
Krehlmar
Profile Joined August 2010
Sweden1149 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 11:28:36
September 16 2011 11:28 GMT
#125
For the love of god, people showing swords or knife, go out and buy a pig leg and show me a vid of you even managing to slice through half that in one swing and I'll godamn send you 100$ and my left testicle.

I live in Sweden, we don't have weapons, on the plus side the winter would freeze them and the meat eating mooses and polar bears would probably hunt down all the zombies that were left.


If that failed I'd just go to one of the many bases we got and take a Ak5 because I know how to use that weapon and how to keep it functional.
I do have a combat knife, but that'd be retarded.
My Comment Doesnt Matter Because No One Reads It
Percutio
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States1672 Posts
September 16 2011 11:31 GMT
#126
As long as you use your cutting weapon frequently it shouldn't be too bad. That said, the vast majority of people are going to end up getting their bladed weapon stuck and they will be really slow in using it which sucks if there are several zombies.

Still, if you can't get a simple blunt weapon like a baseball bat use a machete or an axe as they are easy to use and extremely useful otherwise.
What does it matter how I loose it?
NarutO
Profile Blog Joined December 2006
Germany18839 Posts
September 16 2011 11:46 GMT
#127
On September 16 2011 19:53 zeru wrote:
Dagger and long sword. No guns.
[image loading]

I'm jealous of narutos frostmourne even though i dont think he can actually swing it :p


Want to buy it? Haha :D! I actually wanted to give it to the TL Headquaters, but they didn't want to accept such a valuable thing. :D!
CommentatorPolt | MMA | Jjakji | BoxeR | NaDa | MVP | MKP ... truly inspiring.
Cortza
Profile Blog Joined January 2011
South Africa328 Posts
September 16 2011 11:47 GMT
#128
I live about a mile from one of the most densely populated and dangerous suburbs in Johannesburg. Won't give me much time to react

But I'm also on a hill which must count for something.
Latedi
Profile Blog Joined November 2010
Sweden1027 Posts
September 16 2011 11:49 GMT
#129
On September 16 2011 20:24 gocanadaeh wrote:
Knowledge is power.
[image loading]


This

and:

[image loading]
I am Latedi.
VonDarkmore
Profile Blog Joined February 2011
Australia192 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 12:01:37
September 16 2011 11:57 GMT
#130
I never really thought about something like this scenario but after I started reading and thinking I found it amusing so wanted to join in I can think of a few ways to approach it, I live on a farm about 90km’s from Brisbane - Gold coast Australia so I thought of the steps we’d have to take in accordance with an apocalypse like this.
Let me know if this plan would be good.
I did not want to make a huge post and bother anyone so I put each step into a spoiler tag.

+ Show Spoiler +
Weapons and time: (I won’t post pictures as I am not good at it and there would be a lot sorry)
Weapons no problem over a dozen in our gun safe .22 rifle, under and over shotgun, double barrel shotgun 243 rifle just to name a few all scoped.
most all clips over 12 rounds plus chamber, 7 boxes of shotgun ammo enough to take out maybe 200? Or so Zombies, a rough estimate between 1-2000 rounds all up for rifles.
And an abundance of cane knives (2 foot handle 2 foot blade cut through a person in one swing with not to much effort google one most people I have shown one to think they are awesome lol)

So we live about 2km’s from the closest person and like I said 90km or so from major city and coast I would assume it would take at least 4-5 hours in worst case scenario for any zombies to reach the farm so 4 hours of prep time

Step 1:first We have Banana’s on the farm so we have a cooler room 30x40 foot next to a packing shed (100 foot by 40-50 foot) that is on stilts 5-6 ft off the ground so rather then stay home move into the shed and remove the steps unless there is climbing zombies problem solved for a while.

Step 2: take John Deer tractor to next farm over and kill 15-20 head of cattle and load them onto the Carryall of the tractor drive them back to shed, I would say this might take 1 minute to kill the cattle(using guns of course) and say 20 minutes to load them maybe 30 minutes, then 30 minutes to return so 1 hour to complete that.

Load all cattle into the cooler room and turn it down to -3 or -5 whatever is most optimal one bottle of gas will run it for one and a half months take gas bottles off water system and fridge that’s about 5 months or so of cold meat plus any extra gas bottles you steal from other houses, I guess at least a years worth of meat for a large family (for those of you that do not know if you get a cow cut up you get enough meat to last a 4 person family roughly 2 months)


+ Show Spoiler +
Step 3: so the cooler room is 30x40 foot and 8 foot high and completely flat and 8 inches thick on all sides ground and roof, I assume it could most likely handle 1 foot of dirt all over its roof to plant small crops, that would probly take 2-3 hours to accomplish though, if it is plausible since you can step from the packing shed up onto the roof of the cooler room you don‘t have to go near the ground and it would be safe and more then enough fertiliser to grow anything is in the shed (4 tonnes lol)

If not at least enough banana’s are around for years, orange and mandarin tree’s around 20 of each and over 400 mango tree‘s, spend and hour picking 5-10 purple crates of each type, that would be enough fruit and meat to last at least 1 year I suppose. Plus the tree’s will forever be there so u can replenish supplies anytime.

Step 4: farm has two large dams with polythene pipe joining house and shed so pipe is already in the shed move pump from house to shed and reconnect in like 5 minutes enough water to last years, the shed has a rain tank 5000 litre if the dams become infected (problem would be finding out how and when they are infected volunteers anyone?)
I think those would be the only steps I would need to take, the biggest problem would be ammo for me probly only have enough to get say 1500 kills, say 1000 for sure in case of missing, which is very unlikely, after that its all cane knives and brush hooks which are pretty lethal and long range weapons anyway.

I guess it would take 3 hours to be completely prepared for me. if it had to be faster I could do it in 1 hour If less cattle/fruit/supplies were collected.

One problem I did not think of until just now is, the door to the cooler room is on the ground so we would have to wait until no zombies were around to get in there, it would be fine if you have 4-6 people with guns while one goes down wouldn’t it? Plus u can get enough to last a week at a time I suppose?



So how does that sound any good? Also if a Zombie apocalypse does break out any member of TL is welcome to shack up with me however there is one rule you must bring a cow from nearby farms with you, tie it to your tow bar or w/e and drag it so you have food lol.

Edit: sorry I spelt injected instead of Infected in the water part.
One who understands much displays a greater simplicity of character than one who understands little
-Duderino-
Profile Joined July 2011
United States80 Posts
September 16 2011 11:57 GMT
#131
[image loading]
The Dude abides.
Xapti
Profile Joined April 2010
Canada2473 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 12:13:43
September 16 2011 11:59 GMT
#132
Aside from a rifle,
[image loading]
Several axes, huge crowbar, oh and a meat cleaver. Come to think of it a cleaver would probably work better than the machete.
[image loading]

And probably the most important thing
[image loading]
"Then he told me to tell you that he wouldn't piss on you if you were on fire" — "Well, you tell him that I said that I wouldn't piss on him if he was on Jeopardy!"
Chargelot
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
2275 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 12:01:44
September 16 2011 12:00 GMT
#133
[image loading]
Tsar Bomba.
5km diameter fireball.
35km diameter of dead zombies.
650km diameter of broken windows.

Thank you Russia, for all you have done.
if (post == "stupid") { document.getElementById('post').style.display = 'none'; }
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 16 2011 12:15 GMT
#134
On September 16 2011 20:57 VonDarkmore wrote:
I never really thought about something like this scenario but after I started reading and thinking I found it amusing so wanted to join in I can think of a few ways to approach it, I live on a farm about 90km’s from Brisbane - Gold coast Australia so I thought of the steps we’d have to take in accordance with an apocalypse like this.
Let me know if this plan would be good.
I did not want to make a huge post and bother anyone so I put each step into a spoiler tag.

+ Show Spoiler +
Weapons and time: (I won’t post pictures as I am not good at it and there would be a lot sorry)
Weapons no problem over a dozen in our gun safe .22 rifle, under and over shotgun, double barrel shotgun 243 rifle just to name a few all scoped.
most all clips over 12 rounds plus chamber, 7 boxes of shotgun ammo enough to take out maybe 200? Or so Zombies, a rough estimate between 1-2000 rounds all up for rifles.
And an abundance of cane knives (2 foot handle 2 foot blade cut through a person in one swing with not to much effort google one most people I have shown one to think they are awesome lol)

So we live about 2km’s from the closest person and like I said 90km or so from major city and coast I would assume it would take at least 4-5 hours in worst case scenario for any zombies to reach the farm so 4 hours of prep time

Step 1:first We have Banana’s on the farm so we have a cooler room 30x40 foot next to a packing shed (100 foot by 40-50 foot) that is on stilts 5-6 ft off the ground so rather then stay home move into the shed and remove the steps unless there is climbing zombies problem solved for a while.

Step 2: take John Deer tractor to next farm over and kill 15-20 head of cattle and load them onto the Carryall of the tractor drive them back to shed, I would say this might take 1 minute to kill the cattle(using guns of course) and say 20 minutes to load them maybe 30 minutes, then 30 minutes to return so 1 hour to complete that.

Load all cattle into the cooler room and turn it down to -3 or -5 whatever is most optimal one bottle of gas will run it for one and a half months take gas bottles off water system and fridge that’s about 5 months or so of cold meat plus any extra gas bottles you steal from other houses, I guess at least a years worth of meat for a large family (for those of you that do not know if you get a cow cut up you get enough meat to last a 4 person family roughly 2 months)


+ Show Spoiler +
Step 3: so the cooler room is 30x40 foot and 8 foot high and completely flat and 8 inches thick on all sides ground and roof, I assume it could most likely handle 1 foot of dirt all over its roof to plant small crops, that would probly take 2-3 hours to accomplish though, if it is plausible since you can step from the packing shed up onto the roof of the cooler room you don‘t have to go near the ground and it would be safe and more then enough fertiliser to grow anything is in the shed (4 tonnes lol)

If not at least enough banana’s are around for years, orange and mandarin tree’s around 20 of each and over 400 mango tree‘s, spend and hour picking 5-10 purple crates of each type, that would be enough fruit and meat to last at least 1 year I suppose. Plus the tree’s will forever be there so u can replenish supplies anytime.

Step 4: farm has two large dams with polythene pipe joining house and shed so pipe is already in the shed move pump from house to shed and reconnect in like 5 minutes enough water to last years, the shed has a rain tank 5000 litre if the dams become infected (problem would be finding out how and when they are infected volunteers anyone?)
I think those would be the only steps I would need to take, the biggest problem would be ammo for me probly only have enough to get say 1500 kills, say 1000 for sure in case of missing, which is very unlikely, after that its all cane knives and brush hooks which are pretty lethal and long range weapons anyway.

I guess it would take 3 hours to be completely prepared for me. if it had to be faster I could do it in 1 hour If less cattle/fruit/supplies were collected.

One problem I did not think of until just now is, the door to the cooler room is on the ground so we would have to wait until no zombies were around to get in there, it would be fine if you have 4-6 people with guns while one goes down wouldn’t it? Plus u can get enough to last a week at a time I suppose?



So how does that sound any good? Also if a Zombie apocalypse does break out any member of TL is welcome to shack up with me however there is one rule you must bring a cow from nearby farms with you, tie it to your tow bar or w/e and drag it so you have food lol.

Edit: sorry I spelt injected instead of Infected in the water part.

You are set up very well. So I take it you are knowledgable in acriculture? You need that farm running long term over a bunch of frozen cows. Obviously you need to find a long term solution for the water question.

90km is plenty of distance for the zombies. We are talking more days rather than hours until the first stragglers find their way. You need to be concerned more about other survivors who want to take over your farm. That is where most of your firepower should be allocated to.

For Zombie defense you need to go for less sophisticated methods. Do you have the material to erect a stable fence? Otherwise digging a trench will help. Think medieval methods of defense over firearms. A trench does not have to keep them forever, but contain groups of zombies long enough so you can kill them with clubs from above. Similarly a fence is there for you to get safely to a distance where you can stab them to death. Can you get a bolt gun from the cattle farm? That would be the best weapon together with a fence.

This is generally good advice, and something that is really missing from the Zombie Survival guide: Guns are primarily there to be used against other survivors, NOT against the Zombies (except for emergencies obviously). It would be a huge waste to shoot zombies over cheaper methods.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 12:23:01
September 16 2011 12:19 GMT
#135
Zombie Prep is big in prepper circles. Not because it will actually happen, but being prepared for zombies means you are prepared for any other apoc scenario. Strategy will have to be tailored to your skill sets and supplies, as well as the event and severity. I'm not a huge prepper nerd or anything, but it doesn't hurt to have basic skills and plans.


Of note though, don't follow advice in zombie survival guides. Think about it. They advise you to stay in place and build up a whole store of supplies and ride out the problem. The problem isn't going to be ridden out. Thats why its called an apocalypse. Anything less then that really doesn't need to be prepared for. You can survive probably 3-5 days ezpz with just the foodstuffs in your house. So why do they give you this advice? The people writing the books are preparing and planning for their own survival if the event happens. When (not if, when) the zombies get you because you bunkered up, you die. Your house will not survive zombie attention if they know you are in there. So this guy is basically creating supply dumps all across the country (world) for his own use.

Actually thinking about survival:
+ Show Spoiler +

Realistically, not only are you trying to survive against zombies, but against other survivors. They might be trying to steal your shit. Having only melee weapons is kind of a disadvantage. Not having any and running out of bullets is also a disadvantage.

Survival is going to be based on phases. Initial outbreak, competition, long term survival.
Most people plan for just the initial outbreak. What to do when zombies happen. They don't plan on what happens when they meet up with other people. You arn't just going to trust everybody you meet right? What if they don't have supplies and shit and you do, but they have a gun and you dont? Keeping options open is important. You want to have the option of bunkering down, but you don't want to plan on that so firmly that you don't have a few good bug out plans.

How much can you carry? Lets be real here. Sure you have a shit ton of guns and food and water. You cant survive indefinably in place. At some point you have to move out when your position becomes untenable. You're going to have to judge that based on the situation. So how many bags do you have that you can carry while still allowing you to be mobile enough to run, fight, and climb?

Have a plate carrier, 15 mags and a 30lb pack? Cool, don't expect to be running from zombies though. You'd probably do better fighting hostile survivors and not in urban areas.

Kits more based on a high speed low drag mindset are going to be better at getting away from trouble, but you're probably not going to be able to fight your way out of problems, or have a lot of run ins. That and you're dependant on skills to make/find food etc.

Here are some things to think about: Eyesight. You wear contacts? How bout solution? Carrying backups? How bout glasses instead. Not quite as convenient, but they can last longer and don't require cleaning. You can sleep in them without screwing yourself up. Don't be around explosions though.

Take a perscription? Diabetes? Etc etc etc. Things to think about. Do you need them to survive? Does your plan take into account your weaknesses without them? Don't plan on getting on a boat if you need sea sick meds. They all run out. They expire. The meds you need, if they are expired will they still work at a reduced strength or will they make you sick?

Preppers and Luckers will survive the initial outbreak. After that people will have to start banding together. Competition comes into play. Who can make the better civilization? Who supports who? Who rules who? Skills make you important. Are you an engineer (civil, mech, electrical ...chem/aero isn't as important...but still any engineering skills will matter a lot)? Doctor/nurse/vet? Carpenter? SAR tracker? Soldier? Basic skills are necessary here. If you are a banker or lawyer you are useless, if you are a microbio lab researcher you are probably not useful unless you can solve zombie outbreaks. Get the picture? People skills come into play here, but are far less important the the other stuff. They are only really important if you have all the other skills to get you to this place. Can you keep a cohesive group together without having to resort to fractured democracy? Do you need to be a leader or will people tend to take charge when their specialty is needed? If you need to lead, can you?

Long term survival is more based on starting civilization up again. At some point, leftover resources are depleted and people are going to have to revert to a lifestyle without technology. Know how to make a well? Shelter? etcetcetc. People will probably figure this stuff out, or find books or something about it. But it helps to have boyscout skills and stuff like that. It will help during the initial outbreak survival in small doses here and there, and that might be enough to make you useful to a larger group and they can might keep you around.


Supply analysis:
+ Show Spoiler +
Firearms: You need them for 2 reasons. Zombies and raiders. The problem is that what is optimal for one is not optimal for the other. If it's just going to be zombies, you can just take any old .22 and headshot all day to your hearts content. A brick of .22 weighs almost nothing and doesn't take up very much space. That same weight / space in .308 is going to amount to a lot smaller actual round count. But if you are fighting against guys trying to steal your shit who are wearing leather or denim jackets, your .22 probably isn't doing much unless you can shoot them in the face, and you probably dont want to be that close to them. In this case, you'd really rather have the .308 / .226 / whatever. Make a decision based on the situation. Remember, at some point you will have to move. What are you taking with you? Initially, your immediate worry will be zombies. Past that, you want something that will be effective against people. Once you work out your method, you probably won't need guns against zombies. Bats will work just fine.

Rifles or handguns? Rifles let you reach out and touch things. They are more accurate and have more power. They also weigh more and aren't concealable. Handguns are far harder to become proficient with. Good against people you have random disagreements with, but probably not going to be effective against actual raiders.

One thing people neglect to think about when thinking about guns, they are still mechanical devices. They need to be kept in good working order for them to be reliable. Got a 1911? Cool. A 1911 after 500 rounds and being thrown around and ground into the dirt and stuff? I wouldn't bet my life to it. If you can, get something reliable. Revolvers have a low round count and suck to reload but they are reliable. Glocks will last forever and ever. (not really but.... look here. )

Your direct impingement AR is cool and all. What happens when you cant clean it in dirty environments? My AK will keep running. Those bolt actions will keep running. Make sure your shit will work. You gonna bring cleaning kits with you? Remember, space vs weight vs utility. Why carry all this stuff to make your gun work, when you could just carry one that doesn't need all that shit.



Bladed weapons: Knives, Kitchen knives, folding knives, pocket knives, balisongs, combat knives... What do you want? Anything is better then nothing if you have to be hand to hand. You're looking for something sturdy. Balisongs and pocket folders won't hold up unless they are v. high quality. Folders take up less space, but do you trust the locks on them not to collapse / wear / lead to bad things happening down the road? Kitchen knives are sharp, but they are gonna lose the edge. You're gonna want a blade with more mass, but cleavers are kinda heavy to be swinging all day. Not to mention, carrying them is gonna suck more then other stuff. Fixed blade combat knives? Probably going to be the most useful IMO. Lets make a note here though. You probably arn't going to be using these against zombies (unless it's a last ditch survival thing) It's probably going to see use in a disagreement with other survivors when guns aren't accessible. You aren't going to use it a lot, but when you do, it's probably going to save your life. Or give you a fighting chance. There are very few scenarios where I would drop my knife//leave it behind.

Longer stuff, swords and that? Good against zombies. But try swinging it around all day. Make sure you have a good way to carry it too. I'm not a fan of these for use against zombies. I feel like a lightweight aluminum bat serves the same purpose and weighs less. The only advantage I can see is if you are fighting people without guns. That's probably a long way down the road though. There are better options for immediate survival. If it's what you have though, it's what you have. Just keep in mind you will have to make decisions based on weight, and that these are... not replaceable? but other items will serve the same purpose and will be decently common.

Alcohol. carry some with you. Don't drink it. It prevents infection. Your immune system is going to have a rough time. You're living in a western, civilized country. Your immune system isn't used you to eating not processed not perfect food. It's not used to you being stressed and running and lacking sleep and fighting and getting cuts and having to defend against infection vectors all over your body. Alcohol can kill bacteria to prevent infections. It hurts like a bitch, but it's better then dying. Usually. You could always drink a whole bunch and then kill yourself if you want.

Water. It's heavy. Its very necessary, but so is the other stuff you are going to need. Carrying a lot of water is a good way to make sure you don't have enough other stuff. How are you carrying it? Bottled water is inefficient for space and volume. Canteens are better, but they make sloshing sounds. I'm going to recommend camelbacks/hydropacks. Look into getting portable water filtration devices. When you are bunkered down, fill the bathtubs.

Food. Canned food, dried food, rice. Probably your best bets for when you are bunkered down. On the move? Breakfast bars, nutrition bars type of stuff is going to be the best. You're going to have to suppliment it with actual real food, but when you are on the move this stuff provides you with the energy you need in actual we are SHTF and basic nutrients. Initially you won't have to carry anything but these cause you can find food around, but later on you're going to have to learn how to smoke stuff and all that. Jerky will be valuable. obviously, whatever you eat should have some sort of redeeming value, and remember to eat the stuff that will spoil soonest first.


I'm tired now.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
MrStorkie
Profile Joined April 2010
United Kingdom697 Posts
September 16 2011 12:21 GMT
#136
plants > zombie
http://craziestgadgets.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/09/life-size-super-mario-plant.jpg
1a2a3a4z5z6d7d8d9p0p
Hesmyrr
Profile Blog Joined May 2010
Canada5776 Posts
September 16 2011 12:25 GMT
#137
I would stick with the military, thanks. Depends on how apocalyptic the scale is though. If the outbreak is completely unmanageable and re-establishment of civilization is impossible, I might as well kill myself. Not worth the trouble.
"If watching the MSL finals makes you a progamer, then anyone in Korea can do it." - Ha Tae Ki
Himbeer
Profile Joined April 2011
Switzerland176 Posts
September 16 2011 12:29 GMT
#138
Axe,

baseball bat,

sledge hammer

and the Swiss army assault rifle without ammo xD - better gonna find a good hide-out ^^


zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 16 2011 12:29 GMT
#139
dogabutila I like that a lot. The only one here who approaches this topic reasonably. Especially the part on weapons and skills.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
InfamousSC2
Profile Joined June 2011
United States35 Posts
September 16 2011 12:30 GMT
#140
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)


that has to be one of the sickest firearms collections i've ever seen. Zombies be fucked
Disregard women, acquire currency
VonDarkmore
Profile Blog Joined February 2011
Australia192 Posts
September 16 2011 12:42 GMT
#141
On September 16 2011 21:15 zatic wrote:

You are set up very well. So I take it you are knowledgable in acriculture? You need that farm running long term over a bunch of frozen cows. Obviously you need to find a long term solution for the water question.

90km is plenty of distance for the zombies. We are talking more days rather than hours until the first stragglers find their way. You need to be concerned more about other survivors who want to take over your farm. That is where most of your firepower should be allocated to.

For Zombie defense you need to go for less sophisticated methods. Do you have the material to erect a stable fence? Otherwise digging a trench will help. Think medieval methods of defense over firearms. A trench does not have to keep them forever, but contain groups of zombies long enough so you can kill them with clubs from above. Similarly a fence is there for you to get safely to a distance where you can stab them to death. Can you get a bolt gun from the cattle farm? That would be the best weapon together with a fence.

This is generally good advice, and something that is really missing from the Zombie Survival guide: Guns are primarily there to be used against other survivors, NOT against the Zombies (except for emergencies obviously). It would be a huge waste to shoot zombies over cheaper methods.


That’s Good advice yeah if a few days is available to prepare then the farm could be kept running forever, got a D6 Bulldozer the size used to create roads, so that could create a good trench 4-6 foot deep at a rate of 100 metres and hour (rough estimate) OR I could create a wall, push dirt until I have a wall 5-10 foot high and keep adding to it although that would take longer probly only get 50 metres and hour making a wall. I wouldn’t know which way is better.

And yes I can grow pretty much anything not many small crops or fruit tree’s I don’t know how to grow so vegetation is no problem.

Yeah plenty of timber to create a fence maybe spikes at the top side of the trench or wall? Or have them pointing up so when they fall into the trench they get impaled? Yeah cane knives and brush hooks would be best weapons vs. zombies then, a good brush hook 4 foot handle and a 2-3 foot crescent moon blade should be enough distance If your at the top of a trench/wall

Your right about other people I would say actually once a good trench or wall is created zombies would hardly be a problem other people would be my downfall lol, could easily make a pact with neighbouring farmer and have one or two thousand head of cattle moved inside my main area that would be surrounded by a trench/wall. If the Dams are protected then that’s enough water to last 50 people 3 years even without a day of rain.

I didn’t think of not using guns on the zombies you have enlightened me it would definitely be best to use more suitable weapons on them.
Zombies I would have no problem killing but how would you tell which humans want help and which ones want to take over? Sure using a .22 or the 243 can snipe from at least a mile away but taking down some poor bastard from that far when they were not even a threat after all the horror of escaping zombies and find themselves sniped, that’s harsh lol.
One who understands much displays a greater simplicity of character than one who understands little
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 13:19:15
September 16 2011 12:56 GMT
#142
I forgot to mention what I actually have.

I've got a battle belt, with a holster on the 3:00, and 2 pistol mags on the 11:30. 9:00 is the dump pouch. 2x30 round mags, 2x20 round mags, 1x 5 round mag can fit. AK on a 3pt sling (3pt's keep your weapon in a ready position while freeing up your hands), Glock 17 in the serpa. These firearms will run forever. The AK only needs to be used against people trying to kill me, so a low round count and not having popular (in america) ammo isn't a huge deal. The 9mm is key because it gives me a fighting option down the road and 9mm is easy to find worldwide. Radio is on the 3:30.

Camelback, for water and major supplies. Bailout bag (its kind of like a cross between a duffel bag and a range bag) for other supplies. Inside it is a small pocket pistol, a little bit of water, food,painkillers and batteries CR123A and AA. Basically, If i have to I can ditch everything and survive immediately with just the bailout bag.

If you notice, I've got everything set up so I can quickly ditch or store whatever. All the fighting stuff is together and quick-releasable. The major supply stuff is all in a bag together, so I can ditch it for better mobility in an actual shooting fight, the bailout bag lets me survive if I just need to ditch everything and GTFO




Theres a bunch of other holdout stuff I have that I don't talk about JIC you guys try to gank me. But here are some thoughts. Handcuff keys? Knife placement. Somewhere discreet but easily accessible. If they frisk you, will they find everything?


I actually advise people to create a bailout bag just for emergencies in general. House burns down? Hurricane? Blizzard? You have the bare minimum basic supplies needed to survive for 24-48 hours. Why NOT put one together just in case?
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
fuzzy_panda
Profile Blog Joined November 2010
New Zealand1681 Posts
September 16 2011 12:59 GMT
#143
ooo i love discussing zombie apocalypse stuff! read world war Z and zombie survival guide. both pretty gud. things i would bring:
1. My good tramping boots (need a good pair since sneakers and casual shoes just won't do for every environment)
2. A decent backpack full of durable clothing.
3. A bokken (have a katana too, but it's too blunt and useless now)
4. Basic water filtration kit (this is so important)
5. My fishing rod.
Since I live about 5 mins walking distance from the beach that also acts as a harbour for a lot of sailboats i think ill get onto a boat pretty easily. And since Auckland has so many islands around it, it'll be quite easy to get around. Will probably just sail to Waiheke Island, (population 1000 or something) sit on the beach, have a brew and start fishing
nooboon
Profile Blog Joined July 2011
2602 Posts
September 16 2011 13:02 GMT
#144
I bring common sense and planning. But it really depends which type of zombies we are talking about, slow moving undead or mindless crazy.
On_Slaught
Profile Joined August 2008
United States12190 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 13:05:28
September 16 2011 13:04 GMT
#145
What's with all these pistols and short bladed knifes? We all know shotguns and baseball bats are the way to go. Maybe an axe if you can use one well.

Thankfully I have a lot of shotguns from competitive shooting. A lot of ammo too and i'm a good shot :D

On September 16 2011 22:02 nooboon wrote:
I bring common sense and planning. But it really depends which type of zombies we are talking about, slow moving undead or mindless crazy.


This is a good point. It's a lot different fighting Resident Evil or House of the Dead zombies than 28 days later.
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 16 2011 13:20 GMT
#146
On September 16 2011 22:04 On_Slaught wrote:
What's with all these pistols and short bladed knifes? We all know shotguns and baseball bats are the way to go. Maybe an axe if you can use one well.


Shotguns are terrible for a zombie apoc. Think about it.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
DreamChaser
Profile Blog Joined February 2011
1649 Posts
September 16 2011 13:20 GMT
#147
Titanium Lacrosse stick is probably my best bet. Its light and sturdy so i can keep crushing heads although it isn't a defensive stick so its short. Well looks like im screwed no guns where i live.
Plays against every MU with nexus first.
RoosterSamurai
Profile Blog Joined March 2010
Japan2108 Posts
September 16 2011 13:21 GMT
#148
On September 16 2011 14:34 dAPhREAk wrote:
baseball bat and running shoes...

If you can find a black baseball cap and some large headphones then you may be able to do large damage to zombies.
Axero
Profile Joined September 2011
United States307 Posts
September 16 2011 13:23 GMT
#149
On September 16 2011 20:28 Krehlmar wrote:
I live in Sweden, we don't have weapons, on the plus side the winter would freeze them and the meat eating mooses and polar bears would probably hunt down all the zombies that were left.


But then wouldn't you have cold immune zombie polar bears and mooses?
☺
GGitsJack
Profile Blog Joined June 2010
New Zealand426 Posts
September 16 2011 13:25 GMT
#150
After I get Juggernog, I'll probably Pack a Punch my guitar, that's about it :/
"A reason becomes an excuse if you don't do anything about it."
strongandbig
Profile Blog Joined October 2010
United States4858 Posts
September 16 2011 13:27 GMT
#151
I lived in Switzerland for a few years when I was a kid. My plan to survive a Zombie Apocalypse is a plane ticket back there. I'm a physics PhD student in a department with a ton of professors working at CERN, so getting a visa isn't a problem. (I've been working on this plan for a while guys.).

I figure that a country where everyone is a member of the militia and required to keep a standard-issue gun in their house so they can get to a military base in case of invasion and where the major roads into the country are built with explosives in them to deny enemy access should have no problem containing or fighting off a zombie invasion.
"It's the torso" "only more so!"
jhNz
Profile Blog Joined September 2006
Germany2762 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 13:29:50
September 16 2011 13:28 GMT
#152
On September 16 2011 19:55 Talin wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 18:22 seroxat wrote:
you guys are thinking the wrong way, as far as i know zombies cant hit air so this is where u find me in apocalypse times:
[image loading]


That's no fun.

I propose a lot of these:

[image loading]

Line 'em up.


are zombies considered light units?

btw these should do the trick:

[image loading]
http://twitter.com/jhNz
Pholon
Profile Blog Joined March 2008
Netherlands6142 Posts
September 16 2011 13:29 GMT
#153
Baseballbat + cyanide pill

bring it on
Moderator@TLPholon // "I need a third hand to facepalm right now"
Bobble
Profile Joined January 2011
Australia1493 Posts
September 16 2011 13:37 GMT
#154
On September 16 2011 22:23 Axero wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 20:28 Krehlmar wrote:
I live in Sweden, we don't have weapons, on the plus side the winter would freeze them and the meat eating mooses and polar bears would probably hunt down all the zombies that were left.


But then wouldn't you have cold immune zombie polar bears and mooses?


That depends. If the virus cannot infect other animals, then it's fine. If however, it can adapt, then we'll have a shit-tonne of meat-eating zombie animals running around. And that's even if the zombies are made from a virus. If it's like a zombie curse or something, we're probably even more fucked.

But for killing zombies, I would advise against killing them with melee weapons. Beside the obvious point that the zombies get into biting range (but then again, have you ever tried to bite something that doesn't want to be bitten? It's a lot harder than it looks. On average, you'd probably need 3 men to bite a guy. 2 to hold him down, and one to bite. And if the guy can kick you away easily, maybe 5 men. Zombies are even worse. They'll just rush in to eat you. No tactics or anything, It's not effective. The human head is just not designed to attack things with the mouth), you will most likely get blood on you. Do you know if the zombie infection is carried through the blood? No, you don't. It's pretty likely that if you even have a minor cut on you, the splash back from decapitating a zombie may just infect you, and you're gone.

And with attacking zombies long range, I suggest attacking the pelvic area. You don't want to waste ammo attacking the head area, and while we can all agree that zombies do not feel pain (or just ignore it), it will still impair a zombie's movements, allowing you to cleanly cut off it's head while it's slowly crawling towards you, avoiding the blood splatter.

If you can get enough people, just get to a shopping mall with a supermarket in it hopefully in a wide-open area. You should have enough stocks to not worry about the future for a while. Just keep up regular patrols.
CaptainCrush
Profile Blog Joined November 2010
United States785 Posts
September 16 2011 13:39 GMT
#155
On September 16 2011 22:20 dogabutila wrote:

Shotguns are terrible for a zombie apoc. Think about it.


How do you figure? I dont care what kind of zombie it is, its not surviving a blast from a 12 gauge...

Me personally, I'm holeing up on top of some sporting store with loads of ammo and preferably one inside a mall or somethign so I can have access to food as well.
DyEnasTy
Profile Blog Joined October 2009
United States3714 Posts
September 16 2011 13:40 GMT
#156
On September 16 2011 14:54 Probe1 wrote:
[image loading]
Bye.


lol nice. why have i never thought of that? but you do need to come back to land at some point for fuel, food, ect.
Much better to die an awesome Terran than to live as a magic wielding fairy or a mindless sac of biological goop. -Manifesto7
Ledo
Profile Joined May 2011
Australia31 Posts
September 16 2011 13:41 GMT
#157
I am set all the zombies cant swim so the moment there is a hint of some sort of zombie shenanigans going down i am heading right down to the docks with a fuckload of supplies and sharp weapons or a gun if i can get my hands on it an then just taking one of those sweeeeeet ass yachts and living out in the ocean eating MI GORENG and other 2 minute noodles etc. until all the zombcunts die.

+ i will be with friends and girlfriend and use the line of "we must repopulate the world" every night too stave off boredom and enjoy the sxc time.
I am a big deal
Bobble
Profile Joined January 2011
Australia1493 Posts
September 16 2011 13:43 GMT
#158
On September 16 2011 22:39 CaptainCrush wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 22:20 dogabutila wrote:

Shotguns are terrible for a zombie apoc. Think about it.


How do you figure? I dont care what kind of zombie it is, its not surviving a blast from a 12 gauge...

Me personally, I'm holeing up on top of some sporting store with loads of ammo and preferably one inside a mall or somethign so I can have access to food as well.


Probably because a shotgun has slow individual shots, and when you're facing a horde of zombies, that's not what you want. Not to mention you have to be close to a zombie to guarantee the kill.
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 13:51:27
September 16 2011 13:49 GMT
#159
On September 16 2011 22:39 CaptainCrush wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 22:20 dogabutila wrote:

Shotguns are terrible for a zombie apoc. Think about it.


How do you figure? I dont care what kind of zombie it is, its not surviving a blast from a 12 gauge...

Me personally, I'm holeing up on top of some sporting store with loads of ammo and preferably one inside a mall or somethign so I can have access to food as well.


Tube length is good for what? 8+1? Say you got an extended tube so 10+1. Okay, you kill 11 zombies. Then what? Can you hotload faster then they can walk? Can you speed load a shotgun?

World champion speed shooters load 8 rounds in what? 4-5 seconds? Thats without zombies coming for them. A 3 second AK reload is slow, but it gives you 30 rounds. A 2 second AR reload is slow, but it gives you 30 rounds.

Think about having to move. Can you load and move at the same time? A lot easier to do with mags instead of individual shells. How many shells can you carry? Volume wise they arn't space efficient per round. Think about your plan, going to a mall? Plenty of people in a mall = plenty of zombies. Looking for a confrontation? Better be able to shoot and scoot.

Think about fighting people who want your shit. If they have rifles, then you are outgunned. If they have armor, you probably cant kill them.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
Obstikal
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
616 Posts
September 16 2011 14:06 GMT
#160
holy shit... I just had a dream about being in a zombie apocalypse O.O
UndercoverNerd
Profile Joined May 2011
88 Posts
September 16 2011 14:33 GMT
#161
Sittin' in mah local barrack doing the 'hitman', we got tons of weapons, ammo, tanks, good fences and tons of food. Beein' a soldier in a zombie apocalypse could be a) your very fast death due to official denying why we are riding out and creating checkpoints or b) your easy survival.
hurr gurr.
MarcH
Profile Joined January 2011
United Kingdom362 Posts
September 16 2011 15:03 GMT
#162
This thread is great and all but a complete waste of time as if their is going to be a zombie apocalypse it will be science that causes it and its not as if their are any Scientific reasons a zombie pocalypse could happen


Oh bugger I shall start my preperations
white_horse
Profile Joined July 2010
1019 Posts
September 16 2011 15:14 GMT
#163
baseball bat and something easy to carry like a handgun or M1 carbine
Translator
Atheros
Profile Joined January 2011
United States84 Posts
September 16 2011 15:14 GMT
#164
I have talked about zombie survival plans so much with friends. Luckily I live in Arizona where pretty much everyone has large stockpiles of guns and ammo. Between me and some friends we have around 70 guns of which about 30 are assault rifles with several of them being automatic, as well as some suppressors and a lot of ammunition.

We would group up collect all the guns and ammo into a couple trucks and then head out into the desert. About 30 miles west of Phoenix is a huge Walmart distribution center. That building probably has enough supplies to last a group of 10-20 people for years, as well as its own generators and a gas station for the semi trucks. Its way out in the desert with lots of open land around it so we could see the zombies or other survivors coming. Its an extremely defensible spot with tons of supplies, perfect for a zombie apocalypse.

Unfortunatly I am currently on the other side of the country at college with nothing more than a small pocket knife to defend myself . Hopefully the zombie apocalypse will happen during the summer when i am back at home.
Holy Check!
Diks
Profile Joined January 2010
Belgium1880 Posts
September 16 2011 15:47 GMT
#165
On September 16 2011 16:02 StarFox1 wrote:
If you're thinking about using melee weapons in a zombie Apocalypse, think again. Can you imagine the physical exhaustion that would set in if you were fighting for your life for a period of time? A gun would be much more appropriate.


You're so naive, you can't expect to survive zombie apocalypse with a gun, it might slow the zombies down, but it will be hard to push them back. Don't get misunderstood, having a gun is nice for the apocalypse but have a melee weapon is a must have !!
Katana sounds nice to chop their head, baseball bat to prevent them from approaching.

About how to move and escape in crowded zombie place; a motorbike seems the perfect fit if you're going solo and you're an excellent driver. cars and bus can be ambushed by a slow but large crowd of zombies. Riding a bike is also an "okay" option if you're a very good biker.

The other good solution is to take a school bus and recustomize it for the apocalypse. protect the glasses, and wheels, and make sure to have sharp items placed around and in front of the bus.
The bus is a perfect idea if you plan on surviving in group.

I have high hopes that after the zombie apocalypse, TLers will conquer the world because of the few casualties they'll suffer because TLers are smart and have high strategic sense.
UndercoverNerd
Profile Joined May 2011
88 Posts
September 16 2011 15:58 GMT
#166
On September 17 2011 00:47 Diks wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:02 StarFox1 wrote:
If you're thinking about using melee weapons in a zombie Apocalypse, think again. Can you imagine the physical exhaustion that would set in if you were fighting for your life for a period of time? A gun would be much more appropriate.


You're so naive, you can't expect to survive zombie apocalypse with a gun, it might slow the zombies down, but it will be hard to push them back. Don't get misunderstood, having a gun is nice for the apocalypse but have a melee weapon is a must have !!
Katana sounds nice to chop their head, baseball bat to prevent them from approaching.

About how to move and escape in crowded zombie place; a motorbike seems the perfect fit if you're going solo and you're an excellent driver. cars and bus can be ambushed by a slow but large crowd of zombies. Riding a bike is also an "okay" option if you're a very good biker.

The other good solution is to take a school bus and recustomize it for the apocalypse. protect the glasses, and wheels, and make sure to have sharp items placed around and in front of the bus.
The bus is a perfect idea if you plan on surviving in group.

I have high hopes that after the zombie apocalypse, TLers will conquer the world because of the few casualties they'll suffer because TLers are smart and have high strategic sense.


Not to mention u need to hit the knee/head to seriously disable the zombie...But a katana is imo not the best solution - humans have quite a few bones and normal people cant slice through people like they show in movies^^. I would totally try to get one of the police shields because they arent heavy, good protection and can be used to smash zombies as well.
hurr gurr.
FlopTurnReaver
Profile Blog Joined January 2010
Switzerland1980 Posts
September 16 2011 16:08 GMT
#167
[image loading]

I even got a screwdriver with different attachments on mine!
Check out @MapOfTheMonth on Twitter and under http://bit.ly/motmorg
Detri
Profile Blog Joined February 2011
United Kingdom683 Posts
September 16 2011 16:10 GMT
#168
The Swiss Army - "Jonny on the spot with the..... tweezers!"
The poor are thieves, beggars and whores, the rich are politicians, solicitors and courtesans...
stokes17
Profile Joined January 2011
United States1411 Posts
September 16 2011 16:15 GMT
#169
On September 16 2011 18:17 zatic wrote:
This is my revised Zombie plan from last year with a few but considerable improvements.


The following is for my area (central europe). Priorities would be different for other areas of the world though. Note I only touch on things that seem to not come naturally to people. For example if you have things like antibiotics, matches, etc at home of course take them with you as well even though I don’t mention them. Think of a camping trip.

1. Stay away from everywhere unprepared people would go. This means no supermarkets, malls, home depot, police stations, hospitals etc. This is the most important rule to survival. Stay away from people, especially unprepared people.

2. Secure water. If you are at home fill up bottles with tab water. DO NOT go to the supermarket.

3. Secure food. This should be easier than most people think. You don't need a lot to survive, even your scrappy student household should have enough to last you a week. DO NOT go to the supermarket. Don’t take canned food. Too much water, too heavy. Go for candy bars and chocolate.

Now these are the most important things you need to think about at first. From now on it's all about executing plan Z: Make for the coast. In my case that would be the Mediterranean. If you can, get a map for all sections of the way. If internet is still on print out Google directions with several alternative routes. Do not get lost surfing TL in threads like this one which will be popping up in mass: http://www.teamliquid.net/forum/viewmessage.php?topic_id=91981 Say GL HF to everyone and be outta there.

Now, depending on where you are next comes the most difficult part: Getting out of the city and securing a vehicle. There is not much you can plan for unfortunately, but there are some general ideas to follow.

Weapons: Firearms are the best choice depending on the kind and if you know how to use them. If you live in a mostly gun free city like me unfortunately you won’t have any, but if you do good for you. Contrary to popular belief guns are really a low priority though on the survival plan, and are mostly needed against other survivors, much less against Zombies.
Unless you know how to (expertly) use them, don’t bother with fancy stuff like knives or swords. You’ll get you sword stuck in the head of the 2nd zombie and be overwhelmed. Instead go for some sort of club you can wield well. Baseball bat is excellent. I have a door mountable pull-up bar that does the job well. You are not aiming to kill every Zombie, disabling them enough that you can get away is all you need. Immune to pain or not - a smashed knee doesn't carry well.

Cardio: Zombieland got it right. This is sooo important. If you can’t run don’t even bother. You are not going to make it. Since you are still in the city, you don’t need to run faster than the zombies. You just need to run faster than the fatties. This is the most important thing for immediate survival, and should help you a long way on your way out.

Now in my case I live pretty close to the woods, and I have a good mountain bike at home - the optimal way to escape the city. Expect all the major exit routes to be blocked, don’t even go there – remember, stay away from stupid people. Do not get inside of a car while you are inside of the city. That is close to suicide.
+ Show Spoiler [More generic options] +

You want to take a route through a wealthy suburb. Once you are there you are usually golden. Less people, more provisions. If it’s a workday chances are they are not even there. Now it’s time to get a car. You’ll probably have to break into one of the houses and force the wife / kids that are there to hand over the keys to their SUV. Remember, time is key here, don’t fool around. In terms of SUV the bigger the better.

My bike can take me a 100km the first day if that is necessary. However most likely it won't. My nearest target will be a business park outside of the city. The exact timings depend on how severe the outbreak is and if its a workday. On a workday I will go to biggest car repair in the park. I have noted where they put the keys of finished vehicles the last time I was there, and since I live in a rather wealthy area there is plenty of big SUVs in the car shop at all rimes. Another invaluable plus is that you might find spare gas canisters.
So, time to get the keys. There is only so much you can plan for. Best case everyone has heard about the infection and is rushing home or watching the TV. Grab one of those keys (or all of them) and pick a car, the bigger the better.
Again this car is there to carry you out of populated areas. You’ll need ramming ability. Try to get one with a diesel engine, you can fill those up with heating oil from abandoned homes or roadside truck wrecks. Steal provisions as well if you can – again water over food, you can starve for a couple of days and still be OK. Here is where you can go for canned food since you are not on foot anymore (hopefully). Don't forget to take the bike with you.

In case you survived getting out of the city: Stay away from major highways – again Rule No 1. Take the smaller overland roads through small towns. Small towns are both good and bad news because they can have provisions, but they can also have nasty survivors who might want to steal your car. Same goes for farms – be extra careful around those.

Again the objective is to make for the coast. In my case it would be a 7 hour drive under normal conditions. Obviously I can’t go to sleep anywhere so soon after the infection so I would have to make it in one go no matter what. Your typical SUV needs one refill for that distance, which should be possible at some point. If not take over a vehicle from already eaten people.

Once I am in France I’d feel much better and actually risk the highway since there are no cars in France (half serious). Say I make it to the coast.

I would pick one of the very small coastal towns due to rule no1, and scout out the yacht marina (here is where the bike comes in handy again). The objective now is to obtain a sailing yacht you can operate by yourself (anyone serious about zombie apocalypse knows how to sail obv.). There are several ways to do this. The main problem is that taking off will take a while and attract zombies. So what you can do is take any spare gas you still have and spill it all over the pier behind you just in case.
If you can’t find a boat with keys you can try to take off by using the motor of one of the dinghies, although that will take a while as well. Burn the bridge behind you once the zombies come. It’s all in now.

If you managed to get out of the bay you have made it. Say hello to your new awesome life as a zombieland pirate. You can plunder each of the myriad of yacht marinas along the coast, go fishing for the soon plentiful again fishes, conquer islands and some day find a lost pretty survivor mate on a raft and then you can live happily and repopulate the planet.


This post was too awesome zatic, you made me late for my stats test cause I coulnd't stop reading it lol
BalancedBreakfast
Profile Joined May 2011
United States468 Posts
September 16 2011 16:25 GMT
#170
I'll just use my superior intellect

O-(-.-Q)
Radioman
Profile Blog Joined February 2011
Canada904 Posts
September 16 2011 16:38 GMT
#171
Wouldn't getting in a vehicle with supplies, before the virus spreads to MORE people, be better then waiting for the zombies to get weaker (if they do)? Getting out of a city quickly seems like something I would do. With my truck I can get a lot of stuff and go semi off road and wait. The radio will be my most powerfull weapon.
Check out my blog! - http://www.teamliquid.net/blog/radioman
lightson
Profile Joined July 2010
45 Posts
September 16 2011 16:54 GMT
#172
Funny.. I just dreamt about zombie apocalypse the night before. I was with a friend in the garage of some single family detached house. Friend hits the button (not sure if it was on accident) causing garage door to open, signaling serveral zombs wandering around the area. Friend quickly hits the button again, closing the garage door. If I remember correctly, zombs start banging on the front door, and we quickly retreat upstairs climbing up this small attic like passage. We continue to climb up into a tree house sitting on the actualy house. I someone get my hands on a scoped rifle that shoots fireballs which explode on impact, and take out two zombs making their way towards the house on the front yar. Weird dream =/
Whitewing
Profile Joined October 2010
United States7483 Posts
September 16 2011 17:05 GMT
#173
[image loading]

[image loading]

[image loading]

[image loading]

[image loading]

[image loading]
Strategy"You know I fucking hate the way you play, right?" ~SC2John
Liquid`Sheth
Profile Blog Joined March 2010
United States2095 Posts
September 16 2011 17:41 GMT
#174
I probably won't notice.. I'll just be sitting at my computer playing SC2 and BOOM some zombie will eat me despite having read all of this information. Sigh
Team LiquidUnderneath it all they were really quite nice. They just got screwed up. Mostly by stuff that wasn't entirely their fault.
Tremendous
Profile Joined June 2011
Denmark155 Posts
September 16 2011 17:56 GMT
#175
Goal:
I think my goal would be to get somewhere with temperature extreams of some kind. The logic being that if its really hot then the zombies will decompose faster or as zombies are kinda slow, then somewhere cold would be perfect. It would be really easy to crush zombie brains if they where frozen solid. In my case this would mean northern sweden or norway.

Weapons:
As for a weapon, a large hammer would be ideal. Around 7.5kg so you can get a lot of swings in before getting tired. These are also fairly cheap so you wont break the bank, leaving money for other essential survival items. Baseball bats, axes, pipes or growbars would also do fine. The key is reliability and ease of use.
A knife is essential. Just watch survivor man or MacGyver, they always have a knife. Doesn't have to a big knife but it should be sturdy.
A gun. Nothing kills a zombie faster then a headshot, however, guns are a low priority. They are noisy and noise tends to attracted zombies, ammo can be hard to come by (a gun w/o ammo is just dead weight). If you are european then guns are not easy to find so dont make this a priority.

Equipment/supplys:
Water. You should never be in a situation where you dont have enough water for at least 2 days. You never know when you will find somewhere zombie free enough to restock.
Tools. You want to have a versitile toolkit with you as it will help you break in to possible supply houses, fortify you overnight resisdence, make light repairs in the field, most tools can double as weapons in a pinch. You dont want to overdo it though as tools tends to be heavy so be smart and pick versitile tools that can preform multiple functions.
A survival kit. This should contain various things you might need along the way. Fishing hooks, something to make a fire, rope(you always need rope) batteries, duct tape(you need this!), flashlight, whatever happens to be in you medicine cabinet. All they things you think you might need in case of a zombie apocalypse. You should start preparing this kit right now and keep adding stuff to it as you think of more small things that would be useful. Agian remember that weight is an ever present concern so keep it light.
Food. Stock up when you can. Bring enough for a few days, but keep in mind that you dont need to eat 3 large meals every day. A can of peaches can easily keep you going for a day or two. Learn to ration. You dont know when you can resupply.

Transportation:
A car is the best option. It puts a layer of protection between you and the zombie hordes and it gets you to where you need to go without leaving you exhausted. It also lets you bring larger amounts of supplies with you. When picking your car you should consider the following; It's viabilty as a ram, cargo capacity, gas milage, reliability, amount of protection from the walking dead.. Fx. a two-seat sports car is not a good choice as it has low cargo capacity and would not function well as a ram. A hummer might seem like a good choice but you would struggle to find the fuel to keep it running. The best choice would be a medium sized SUV in good condition. Preferably one where you can fold the back seats down. You might want to to a bit of scouting to see where your transportation of choice is located asap.

Companions:
Surviving the zombie apocalyspe alone wont be fun but be careful. Other survivors you meet might be idiots. You dont want to put your trust and supplies in the hands of some random stranger who will go running after the first zombie that looks like thier ex-bf/gf. You also cant be sure that they are not trying to lure you into an ambush of some kind. Best to simply stay clear. If you have to bring a stranger along then you need to be prepared. Watch some zombie movies and find out what kind of person tends to be useful and learn how to identify them on the fly. Also dont be afraid to get rid of them if you brought them along and they turn out to be idiots.
The optimal solution is to work out a plan with a buddy you can trust. A buddy is much better than a stranger as you have had a lot more time to get to know this person making it much less likely that you will have picked someone who is an idiot. Meet at a predetermined location. Two people who are prepare is better than one. Just make sure you both understand and agree on the plan. Be sure you pick you buddy carefully. Also be sure to check your companion for bite marks on a regular basis.

No braners:
Stay in reasonably good shape. You need to be able to run a mile or two at a decent pace. If its the "slow-zombie" apocalypse then you dont need to be a worldclass runner, if its the "fast-zombie" apocalypse than you should probably go the gym... Right now...
Bring a firstaid kit.
Before going into a building ask yourself; "Would an idiot do it?" if the answer is yes, then dont do it.

This is my plan for the apocalypse so far. Its a work in progress but think its decent. Seeing as i live in northern europe it would be a long drive to somewhere cold enough to ensure zombie safety.

Now a question for all of you survivors:

How long would a zombie apocalypse actauly last? I mean the zombies cant survive forever. At some point they would be so decomposed that they wouldn't be albe to slowly chase you. Assuming the rate of infection peeks in the first month or so wouldn't that mean that the zombies are immobile are 1-2 years?


Light travels faster than sound. This is why some people appear bright until they speak.
TheDraken
Profile Joined July 2011
United States640 Posts
September 16 2011 18:09 GMT
#176
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)



Lol. Gotta love America.
fast food. y u no make me fast? <( ಠ益ಠ <)
LaSt)ChAnCe
Profile Blog Joined June 2005
United States2179 Posts
September 16 2011 18:15 GMT
#177
My weed eater has a chainsaw attachment, so for all intents and purposes I have a twelve foot long chainsaw.. I got this.
GohgamX
Profile Joined April 2011
Canada1096 Posts
September 16 2011 18:19 GMT
#178
I will become a zombie and hunt you down when you ammo is low o_O
Time is a great teacher, unfortunate that it kills all its pupils ...
Romance_us
Profile Joined March 2006
Seychelles1806 Posts
September 16 2011 18:27 GMT
#179
On September 16 2011 19:54 rhmiller907 wrote:
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.


I would want that shottie SOOOO badly in the event of the apocalypse O_O. That's like my perfect weapon for this situation
Notes and feelings, numbers and reason. The ultimate equilibrium.
Romance_us
Profile Joined March 2006
Seychelles1806 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 18:28:29
September 16 2011 18:28 GMT
#180
doublepost
Notes and feelings, numbers and reason. The ultimate equilibrium.
Lomak
Profile Joined June 2010
United States311 Posts
September 16 2011 18:28 GMT
#181
On September 17 2011 02:41 Liquid`Sheth wrote:
I probably won't notice.. I'll just be sitting at my computer playing SC2 and BOOM some zombie will eat me despite having read all of this information. Sigh


Sheth's zombie protection.

[image loading]
Some see the glass half full, others half empty. I think the glass is just too big.
kevint
Profile Joined January 2011
Denmark42 Posts
September 16 2011 18:32 GMT
#182
i dont know how to get any weapons but in a year i should learn how to make weak painkillers and caffien pills that stuff has to be usefull in a zombie apocalypse :D
Ourk
Profile Joined April 2010
United Kingdom298 Posts
September 16 2011 18:45 GMT
#183
[image loading] unlimited broodlings and if i get hungry i can just eat the broodlings
zeru
Profile Blog Joined September 2010
8156 Posts
September 16 2011 18:48 GMT
#184
--- Nuked ---
JediGamer
Profile Joined August 2010
United States656 Posts
September 16 2011 18:49 GMT
#185
Dressing up like Michael Jackson seems like a good call. He shot a video with a ton of real Zombies.
http://www.z33k.com/starcraft2/coach/sc2coaching Tastosis Approved Coaching
Lomak
Profile Joined June 2010
United States311 Posts
September 16 2011 18:52 GMT
#186
On September 17 2011 03:48 zeru wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 03:27 Romance_us wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:54 rhmiller907 wrote:
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.


I would want that shottie SOOOO badly in the event of the apocalypse O_O. That's like my perfect weapon for this situation

Wtf, shotgun is the worst zombie apocalypse gun. Think about it.



Splain yourself. Shotguns are widely considered THE go to weapon for zombie protection.

You got stopping power/ splash damage/ and just plain annihilation of anything in front of the barrel.
Some see the glass half full, others half empty. I think the glass is just too big.
AT_Tack
Profile Joined February 2010
Germany435 Posts
September 16 2011 18:55 GMT
#187
i got nothing. if zombies try to get inside my house i will just ask them to go away politely
Roeder
Profile Joined July 2010
Denmark735 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 18:58:18
September 16 2011 18:58 GMT
#188
[image loading]
Me left, weapon right.
Starcraft is a mix between chess, poker and a Michael Bay movie.
ChrisXIV
Profile Blog Joined August 2010
Austria3553 Posts
September 16 2011 18:58 GMT
#189
On September 17 2011 03:52 Lomak wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 03:48 zeru wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:27 Romance_us wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:54 rhmiller907 wrote:
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.


I would want that shottie SOOOO badly in the event of the apocalypse O_O. That's like my perfect weapon for this situation

Wtf, shotgun is the worst zombie apocalypse gun. Think about it.



Splain yourself. Shotguns are widely considered THE go to weapon for zombie protection.

You got stopping power/ splash damage/ and just plain annihilation of anything in front of the barrel.


And abysmal reload times, range and accuracy.

I'd take an assault rifle on semi-auto over a shotgun any day.
"Just stay on 1 base, make a lot of shit, keep attacking. It doesn't work? Keep attacking." -Chill
jdseemoreglass
Profile Blog Joined July 2010
United States3773 Posts
September 16 2011 19:00 GMT
#190
I've got everything I need for a zombie apocalypse.

[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
"If you want this forum to be full of half-baked philosophy discussions between pompous faggots like yourself forever, stay the course captain vanilla" - FakeSteve[TPR], 2006
Lomak
Profile Joined June 2010
United States311 Posts
September 16 2011 19:03 GMT
#191
Yea but when a zombie invasion happens most combat will happen in close quarters. I would imagine any long range engagements would be rare , and you would be better off not attracting attention to yourself by firing off shots while unprovoked.

+ the awesome factor....

Some see the glass half full, others half empty. I think the glass is just too big.
Ettick
Profile Blog Joined June 2011
United States2434 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 19:21:19
September 16 2011 19:04 GMT
#192
+ Show Spoiler +

[image loading]

An IBM Model F
This thing has to weigh at least 7 pounds so it would be great for bashing zombie's heads in. IBM keyboards are also pretty bulletproof, so I would assume that it wouldn't bend or snap too soon. I do think that going up against multiple zombies at once would be a problem because it has a pretty short reach, but that's where I would just run.

EDIT: I'm pretty fucked lol
wongfeihung
Profile Blog Joined May 2010
United States763 Posts
September 16 2011 19:04 GMT
#193
On September 17 2011 02:05 Whitewing wrote:
[image loading]

That's... an airsoft gun. An airsoft gun is a toy.
Tzeval
Profile Joined July 2011
44 Posts
September 16 2011 19:07 GMT
#194
Somethings one should keep in mind, when one is considering a zombieapocalypse :

-There will be damage dealt by the loss of humans who perform important tasks for the safety of a region.
For example people who work at atomic power plants. This plants can't be shut down controlled without humans. Therefore one can assume that there will be nuclear incidence all over the place, depending on how quick the zombies take over it will be more or less catastrophic.
Other areas with potential danger : Dams (the netherland will get a little wetter, and possible dam controlled rivers, like the colorado will change) , Chemical industry which has the potential to polute wide areas (not sure if this one really exists in reallty but it's a typical comic scenario), Big animal farms if animals are effected by the virus


- When the apocalypse starts :
Depending on how much people are effected in the first 12 hours, fleeing rightaway can be very dangoures. One can assume that when people realize that a Z apocalypse is happening nearly everyone will realize in the same small timeframe. That much people fleeing out of the urban areas are a death threat even without zombies. Add zombies and you soon have a enemy army appearing out of thin air. Furthermore if sufficient people are not effected in the first 12 hours goverments and military forces will try to fight against the Zombies and if you run into them killing you just to be safe is a relative certain scenario if the situation is dire (which is somehow must be otherwise we will not end up in an apocalypse :>).
Furthermore roads could be unuseable. In the western world we have so many cars per person, add panic and nothing goes anymore.


- Longterm thoughts :
One can't say how such a virus that spreads all over earth is influencing plants and animals. Therefore i think food that lasts really long and is sufficient protected is the only "rellay safe" option. Sufficient protection depends on the virus and how it spreads.

- Final thoughts :
I think the most likely option for a zombie apocalypse is a virus that spreads through the air. So hope that you are immun or enjoy life with a gas mask :>
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
September 16 2011 19:09 GMT
#195
On September 17 2011 03:52 Lomak wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 03:48 zeru wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:27 Romance_us wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:54 rhmiller907 wrote:
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.


I would want that shottie SOOOO badly in the event of the apocalypse O_O. That's like my perfect weapon for this situation

Wtf, shotgun is the worst zombie apocalypse gun. Think about it.



Splain yourself. Shotguns are widely considered THE go to weapon for zombie protection.

You got stopping power/ splash damage/ and just plain annihilation of anything in front of the barrel.

you run out of ammo insanely fast with shotguns, there is a longer reload time that also occurs more often and you can shoot less between reloads, generally speaking while you do have the ability to blow 1 zombie away per shot...you dont have the ability to blow them away at the same speed that they come at you in larger numbers
ElPeque.fogata
Profile Joined May 2010
Uruguay462 Posts
September 16 2011 19:14 GMT
#196
On September 16 2011 19:06 zatic wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 19:00 bo0 wrote:
Something that's always bothered me about zombie apocalypse discussions is the following:

why does everyone say to head to the coast and try to survive on sea?

To me, completely uneducated when it comes to surviving apocalypses, it would seem like a much better idea to grab a hiking backpack, stuff it with food and water, grab a tent & baseball bat and head for the mountains, preferably set up camp somewhere near a fresh water source (there's plenty of small rivers I suppose). With any luck you'll have a handfull of friends with you to not go completely insane. There's no way zombies are gonna travel like 50km+ into the middle of nowhere in harsh terrain and usually cold weather.

The only problem I haven't been able to figure out, granted I'd be able to get into the situation described above, is food The only options seem hunting, fishing, gathering berries/roots/herbs or growing own crops; I have no clue how to do either. I guess I should break into a library of some sorts to find information on this? Lol I'm so dead if it ever comes to this...

See, you answered your question yourself right there.

That, and there is still a considerable risk to run into the infected. If they are of the type that wanders around searching for food eventually there will be some in the mountains too.
Still, remote mountains are an excellent inland choice, if you have a way to secure a steady food supply. The sea option is just so attractive because of the virtual immunity from zombies and the possibility to raid the shores for supplies from relative safety.



The only problem i see with "the sea", boats, etc, is that tecnology in general will not last. Civilization is basically over. As the boats, cars, tools we have deteriorate and we are unable to restore them or build more we will need to fall back to precarious ways of living. No electricity, no oil. So in the end, boats are no longer an option, but also a risk. Engine breaks in the middle of the sea. GG pal.

So maybe you could use boats for the first while. But then mountains seem better i think. We have dexterty that lets us reach places that zombies cant. So we should reach a good example of such places and that also has food and water.
GribStream.com - Historical Weather Forecast API - https://gribstream.com/
Badfatpanda
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
United States9719 Posts
September 16 2011 19:17 GMT
#197
On September 16 2011 16:02 StarFox1 wrote:
If you're thinking about using melee weapons in a zombie Apocalypse, think again. Can you imagine the physical exhaustion that would set in if you were fighting for your life for a period of time? A gun would be much more appropriate.


Blades don't need reloading.
Music is a higher revelation than all wisdom and philosophy. -Beethoven | Mech isn't a build, it's a way of life. -MajOr | Charlie.Sheen: "What is sarcastic, kids who have no courage to fight?" | #TerranPride #yolo #swag -Naama after 2-0'ing MC at HSC VI
Lomak
Profile Joined June 2010
United States311 Posts
September 16 2011 19:20 GMT
#198
On September 17 2011 04:09 unit wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 03:52 Lomak wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:48 zeru wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:27 Romance_us wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:54 rhmiller907 wrote:
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.


I would want that shottie SOOOO badly in the event of the apocalypse O_O. That's like my perfect weapon for this situation

Wtf, shotgun is the worst zombie apocalypse gun. Think about it.



Splain yourself. Shotguns are widely considered THE go to weapon for zombie protection.

You got stopping power/ splash damage/ and just plain annihilation of anything in front of the barrel.

you run out of ammo insanely fast with shotguns, there is a longer reload time that also occurs more often and you can shoot less between reloads, generally speaking while you do have the ability to blow 1 zombie away per shot...you dont have the ability to blow them away at the same speed that they come at you in larger numbers


I feel like positioning will matter more than how fast I can reload.

Personally I would rather have a shotgun and position myself so that the zombies have to funnel in to me (in the event they find me). Doorways, hallways, Windows. In those position's I don't see how an assualt rifle will have as much an impact on my survivability as a shotgun. Each blast would devastate an entire group of zombies.

Not to mention the fact that I'm not going to be accurate when running away from zombies for my life. The chances of me getting enough headshots with an assault rifle are slim to nil.
Some see the glass half full, others half empty. I think the glass is just too big.
Appendix
Profile Joined July 2009
Sweden979 Posts
September 16 2011 19:21 GMT
#199
I would avoid going to the docks and coast because there is where all the prepared people are. Also I would avoid military bases. The general rule is: avoid stressed out- armed to the teeth-people. Going to the supermarket or mall doesn´t seem like a good idea because those places probably will already be filled with too many zombies. No I would probably head straight for the woods and wait for the night. Then I and my equals are going to have a blast hunting fleeing people in the dark and also get our hands on some fresh brains to eat.
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 19:24:17
September 16 2011 19:21 GMT
#200
On September 17 2011 04:17 Badfatpanda wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:02 StarFox1 wrote:
If you're thinking about using melee weapons in a zombie Apocalypse, think again. Can you imagine the physical exhaustion that would set in if you were fighting for your life for a period of time? A gun would be much more appropriate.


Blades don't need reloading.

why not have both? seriously xD


On September 17 2011 04:14 ElPeque.fogata wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 19:06 zatic wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:00 bo0 wrote:
Something that's always bothered me about zombie apocalypse discussions is the following:

why does everyone say to head to the coast and try to survive on sea?

To me, completely uneducated when it comes to surviving apocalypses, it would seem like a much better idea to grab a hiking backpack, stuff it with food and water, grab a tent & baseball bat and head for the mountains, preferably set up camp somewhere near a fresh water source (there's plenty of small rivers I suppose). With any luck you'll have a handfull of friends with you to not go completely insane. There's no way zombies are gonna travel like 50km+ into the middle of nowhere in harsh terrain and usually cold weather.

The only problem I haven't been able to figure out, granted I'd be able to get into the situation described above, is food The only options seem hunting, fishing, gathering berries/roots/herbs or growing own crops; I have no clue how to do either. I guess I should break into a library of some sorts to find information on this? Lol I'm so dead if it ever comes to this...

See, you answered your question yourself right there.

That, and there is still a considerable risk to run into the infected. If they are of the type that wanders around searching for food eventually there will be some in the mountains too.
Still, remote mountains are an excellent inland choice, if you have a way to secure a steady food supply. The sea option is just so attractive because of the virtual immunity from zombies and the possibility to raid the shores for supplies from relative safety.



The only problem i see with "the sea", boats, etc, is that tecnology in general will not last. Civilization is basically over. As the boats, cars, tools we have deteriorate and we are unable to restore them or build more we will need to fall back to precarious ways of living. No electricity, no oil. So in the end, boats are no longer an option, but also a risk. Engine breaks in the middle of the sea. GG pal.

So maybe you could use boats for the first while. But then mountains seem better i think. We have dexterty that lets us reach places that zombies cant. So we should reach a good example of such places and that also has food and water.


well, if you think about it, its possible that the zombies have a time limit on them before their bodies just deteriorate and become unusable, im fairly certain that a good boat will last past that
as for engine, i believe zatic mentioned that the boat would have sails so you would eventually get back to shore and be fine in that situation, also the mountains brings more people, and people can be just as dangerous as zombies, sometimes moreso, so with the boat you can better become isolated from pretty close to anything that will try to kill you other than a really big storm


edit:

On September 17 2011 04:20 Lomak wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 04:09 unit wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:52 Lomak wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:48 zeru wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:27 Romance_us wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:54 rhmiller907 wrote:
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.


I would want that shottie SOOOO badly in the event of the apocalypse O_O. That's like my perfect weapon for this situation

Wtf, shotgun is the worst zombie apocalypse gun. Think about it.



Splain yourself. Shotguns are widely considered THE go to weapon for zombie protection.

You got stopping power/ splash damage/ and just plain annihilation of anything in front of the barrel.

you run out of ammo insanely fast with shotguns, there is a longer reload time that also occurs more often and you can shoot less between reloads, generally speaking while you do have the ability to blow 1 zombie away per shot...you dont have the ability to blow them away at the same speed that they come at you in larger numbers


I feel like positioning will matter more than how fast I can reload.

Personally I would rather have a shotgun and position myself so that the zombies have to funnel in to me (in the event they find me). Doorways, hallways, Windows. In those position's I don't see how an assualt rifle will have as much an impact on my survivability as a shotgun. Each blast would devastate an entire group of zombies.

Not to mention the fact that I'm not going to be accurate when running away from zombies for my life. The chances of me getting enough headshots with an assault rifle are slim to nil.


well here is the problem, you cant guarantee that positioning, you are far more likely to end up in a position where you are surrounded than boxed in...well thats assuming you try to get out of cities before theyre nuked or something (if you think about it, if its an apocalypse who will take the chance and not press the red nuke button?)
MarcH
Profile Joined January 2011
United Kingdom362 Posts
September 16 2011 19:24 GMT
#201
For example people who work at atomic power plants. This plants can't be shut down controlled without humans. Therefore one can assume that there will be nuclear incidence all over the place


Not really Nuclear power needs fuel and it will most likely be used up before anything can go wrong as long as no one does anything stupid.
Lomak
Profile Joined June 2010
United States311 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 19:28:04
September 16 2011 19:25 GMT
#202
That's just what we need, Radioactive zombies.

Thanks obama.

As for positioning, I feel it comes in hand with the advantages we DO have over teh zombies. Being intelligent enough to know where to go and when to do it. I don't think I would find myself in the open surrounded by zombies without making some serious mistakes leading up to that point.

I feel that if anything I will have the speed and maneuverability advantage over them enough to dictate when and where I would want to engage.
Some see the glass half full, others half empty. I think the glass is just too big.
SkaPunk
Profile Joined October 2010
United States471 Posts
September 16 2011 19:25 GMT
#203
[image loading]

In case I need to kill myself.
Team Fallacy
Whitewing
Profile Joined October 2010
United States7483 Posts
September 16 2011 19:25 GMT
#204
On September 17 2011 04:04 wongfeihung wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 02:05 Whitewing wrote:
[image loading]

That's... an airsoft gun. An airsoft gun is a toy.


Yup!
Strategy"You know I fucking hate the way you play, right?" ~SC2John
cribbon
Profile Joined July 2010
Sweden13 Posts
September 16 2011 19:27 GMT
#205
Old computer cables ... got enough to strangle half a towns worth of zombies! :D
Though if I'm not at home ... in my backpack there's always a long sock and a golfball. Could be useful until I can find a half eaten police and take his/her gun =)
AT_Tack
Profile Joined February 2010
Germany435 Posts
September 16 2011 19:31 GMT
#206
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



User was temp banned for this post.
Lomak
Profile Joined June 2010
United States311 Posts
September 16 2011 19:32 GMT
#207
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.




Why don't you go somewhere else to shit. Like a bathroom.

Now look at this mess and who's gonna clean it up?>
Some see the glass half full, others half empty. I think the glass is just too big.
MarcH
Profile Joined January 2011
United Kingdom362 Posts
September 16 2011 19:32 GMT
#208
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html
AT_Tack
Profile Joined February 2010
Germany435 Posts
September 16 2011 19:34 GMT
#209
On September 17 2011 04:32 Lomak wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.




Why don't you go somewhere else to shit. Like a bathroom.

Now look at this mess and who's gonna clean it up?>


point proven thank you! loool
Dagon
Profile Joined August 2010
Romania264 Posts
September 16 2011 19:35 GMT
#210
MY FISTS! They're made of STEEL!
altered
Profile Joined March 2008
Switzerland646 Posts
September 16 2011 19:35 GMT
#211
On September 16 2011 15:33 unit wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 15:30 NeoLearner wrote:
Live here:
[image loading]

Make this weapon
[image loading]

Survive.

that is the best anti-zombie stronghold ive ever seen O___O
the only problem there is food/water


40000? if i had to guess i would say 53,595 if you know what i mean :D
Does Flash dream of electric Romeo?
FroZen(-_-)
Profile Joined December 2010
United States183 Posts
September 16 2011 19:40 GMT
#212
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)



Sooooo... Is this legal?
"The concept of dying terrifies me, and I've taken to watching Netflix at night until I pass out to avoid thinking about it. This is better than my old strategy of crying until I passed out.." -blestedt
Cosmology
Profile Joined September 2011
Canada360 Posts
September 16 2011 19:46 GMT
#213
Machete, semi automatic rifle, small pistol.
Somewhere, something amazing is waiting to be known.
red_
Profile Joined May 2010
United States8474 Posts
September 16 2011 19:52 GMT
#214
On September 17 2011 04:32 MarcH wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html


You could also check the associated article, 7 reasons a zombie apocalypse is impossible. Clearly the thread is for fun though so his post was unnecessary, let people enjoy their discussion.
How did the experience of working at Mr Burns' Nuclear Plant influence Homer's composition of the Iliad and Odyssey?
Blasterion
Profile Blog Joined October 2010
China10272 Posts
September 16 2011 19:56 GMT
#215
Sword, Spear, Bow and a fuck ton of arrows
[TLNY]Mahjong Club Thread
Smackzilla
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States539 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 20:00:03
September 16 2011 19:59 GMT
#216
On September 17 2011 04:40 FroZen(-_-) wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)



Sooooo... Is this legal?


Probably, especially if everything is semi-auto. P.S. I'm jealous of the Garand hanging out on the right.
You see a mousetrap. I see free cheese and a f&%*ing challenge - Scroobius Pip
MotorDouglas
Profile Joined March 2011
Brazil66 Posts
September 16 2011 20:00 GMT
#217
I'd go to Rio de Janeiro and let the drug dealers deal with the rest
i can't come up with something witty to put here (╯°□°)╯︵ ┻━┻
AT_Tack
Profile Joined February 2010
Germany435 Posts
September 16 2011 20:01 GMT
#218
On September 17 2011 04:52 red_ wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 04:32 MarcH wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html


You could also check the associated article, 7 reasons a zombie apocalypse is impossible. Clearly the thread is for fun though so his post was unnecessary, let people enjoy their discussion.


bullshit dude.

Just look at the first post, the guy was clearly just showing off his guns and encouraged everyone to do the same thing. thank god theres some people with brains here on tl not jumping on that guns bandwagon and turning this thread into something semi-funny.
The TO just needed an excuse to post his guns and if i recall there is more than just 1 thread about self defense and guns here on tl.
Hargol
Profile Joined April 2011
United States52 Posts
September 16 2011 20:01 GMT
#219
On September 17 2011 04:40 FroZen(-_-) wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)



Sooooo... Is this legal?


Why wouldn't it be?
VeNoM HaZ Skill
Profile Blog Joined November 2010
United States1528 Posts
September 16 2011 20:02 GMT
#220
I'm assuming I'm one of the few people who owns a fairly large boat (42' sail, conveniently docked on my back pier), which pans out well for me. But seeing that Annapolis is the sailing capital (Fuck You Newport!! Sup.) of America, also add in Baltimore and Norfolk, shit could get bad. This could go a few ways, depending on what the Navy (Naval Academy+Norfolk) feels like doing, which could range from being assholes to attempting to kill everything that floats to actually killing everything that floats.

Food and Supplies: Fuck tons of meal bars in the house, and a good supply of military rations on the boat. In between our half-dozen crates of damn water bottles and gallon jugs of it, I think the two of us will be fine.

Weapons: My family has always been into small game hunting (mostly deer and various birds), and because of that I own 3 rifles, 2 shotguns, 2 semis, and an old police revolver (think 60's). Plenty of ammo because I despise hunting.

+ Show Spoiler +
On September 17 2011 04:14 ElPeque.fogata wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 19:06 zatic wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:00 bo0 wrote:
Something that's always bothered me about zombie apocalypse discussions is the following:

why does everyone say to head to the coast and try to survive on sea?

To me, completely uneducated when it comes to surviving apocalypses, it would seem like a much better idea to grab a hiking backpack, stuff it with food and water, grab a tent & baseball bat and head for the mountains, preferably set up camp somewhere near a fresh water source (there's plenty of small rivers I suppose). With any luck you'll have a handfull of friends with you to not go completely insane. There's no way zombies are gonna travel like 50km+ into the middle of nowhere in harsh terrain and usually cold weather.

The only problem I haven't been able to figure out, granted I'd be able to get into the situation described above, is food The only options seem hunting, fishing, gathering berries/roots/herbs or growing own crops; I have no clue how to do either. I guess I should break into a library of some sorts to find information on this? Lol I'm so dead if it ever comes to this...

See, you answered your question yourself right there.

That, and there is still a considerable risk to run into the infected. If they are of the type that wanders around searching for food eventually there will be some in the mountains too.
Still, remote mountains are an excellent inland choice, if you have a way to secure a steady food supply. The sea option is just so attractive because of the virtual immunity from zombies and the possibility to raid the shores for supplies from relative safety.



The only problem i see with "the sea", boats, etc, is that tecnology in general will not last. Civilization is basically over. As the boats, cars, tools we have deteriorate and we are unable to restore them or build more we will need to fall back to precarious ways of living. No electricity, no oil. So in the end, boats are no longer an option, but also a risk. Engine breaks in the middle of the sea. GG pal.

So maybe you could use boats for the first while. But then mountains seem better i think. We have dexterty that lets us reach places that zombies cant. So we should reach a good example of such places and that also has food and water.

Chances are if you own a boat, you probably know how to take care of it. My boat could take about 3~months of continuous use without being fazed. But, the way you posted, it seems like you know very little about boats, so I won't bother explaining to you.

As for where I would head? That's something best left unplanned. If worst comes worst, family has a summer home on a rather large island (only like 7 other houses on it). But the problem with that is that my family might actually be there.
#1 MMA fan! I like you too Taeja. Still patiently waiting for the Crown Prince to become the King.
Smackzilla
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States539 Posts
September 16 2011 20:04 GMT
#221
On September 17 2011 03:58 ChrisXIV wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 03:52 Lomak wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:48 zeru wrote:
On September 17 2011 03:27 Romance_us wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:54 rhmiller907 wrote:
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.


I would want that shottie SOOOO badly in the event of the apocalypse O_O. That's like my perfect weapon for this situation

Wtf, shotgun is the worst zombie apocalypse gun. Think about it.



Splain yourself. Shotguns are widely considered THE go to weapon for zombie protection.

You got stopping power/ splash damage/ and just plain annihilation of anything in front of the barrel.


And abysmal reload times, range and accuracy.

I'd take an assault rifle on semi-auto over a shotgun any day.


Depends on the situation. If its close quarters and few zombies, buckshot is nice for getting those quick head-shots.
You see a mousetrap. I see free cheese and a f&%*ing challenge - Scroobius Pip
Brethern
Profile Joined February 2011
231 Posts
September 16 2011 20:05 GMT
#222
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.
red_
Profile Joined May 2010
United States8474 Posts
September 16 2011 20:06 GMT
#223
On September 17 2011 05:01 AT_Tack wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 04:52 red_ wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:32 MarcH wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html


You could also check the associated article, 7 reasons a zombie apocalypse is impossible. Clearly the thread is for fun though so his post was unnecessary, let people enjoy their discussion.


bullshit dude.

Just look at the first post, the guy was clearly just showing off his guns and encouraged everyone to do the same thing. thank god theres some people with brains here on tl not jumping on that guns bandwagon and turning this thread into something semi-funny.
The TO just needed an excuse to post his guns and if i recall there is more than just 1 thread about self defense and guns here on tl.


You say this like a thread titled 'Gun/Weapons collectors show your pics in here" would be frowned upon to the point that if he wanted to just show off he couldn't make it. Logically there's nothing preventing that, there's no need for a veiled brag, so I'm going to be rational and not assume the worst of everyone. It's a post involving the zombie apocalypse, that probably means it's for funsies.
How did the experience of working at Mr Burns' Nuclear Plant influence Homer's composition of the Iliad and Odyssey?
kedarking
Profile Joined August 2011
Netherlands98 Posts
September 16 2011 20:07 GMT
#224
Well, I live in the Netherlands, so alas there are no sweet mountains i can hide in I'm in highschool now though, and a friend of my is 18 and has his own car, another friend of mine owns an house on the countryside with solar panels, I have an old bow and a couple of spears, they would need sharpening but okay, and another friend of mine has a lot of air-pressure guns, and we all have toolboxes :D. We also have a hugen amount of canned supplies, I don't know why, we just do, but it should be enough to last four people for at least a month or 2.
"There's nothing more awesome, than being proud of the things you love." The most inspirational man I've ever known, also knon as Day[J]
neobowman
Profile Blog Joined March 2008
Canada3324 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 20:09:05
September 16 2011 20:08 GMT
#225
[image loading]

The leading man never dies.

If I am a zombie, it means I was the first one.
ampson
Profile Blog Joined January 2011
United States2355 Posts
September 16 2011 20:09 GMT
#226
I'll just hop in the ol' warp prism and head over to shakuras. I'll come back riding a carrier and purging the infestation.
ShatterZer0
Profile Joined November 2010
United States1843 Posts
September 16 2011 20:13 GMT
#227
40 pounds of tannerite powder and the copper-cobalt broadsword that's been in my family for nineteen generations.

I fear no zombies. >:D
A time to live.
Smackzilla
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States539 Posts
September 16 2011 20:15 GMT
#228
On September 17 2011 05:07 kedarking wrote:
Well, I live in the Netherlands, so alas there are no sweet mountains i can hide in I'm in highschool now though, and a friend of my is 18 and has his own car, another friend of mine owns an house on the countryside with solar panels, I have an old bow and a couple of spears, they would need sharpening but okay, and another friend of mine has a lot of air-pressure guns, and we all have toolboxes :D. We also have a hugen amount of canned supplies, I don't know why, we just do, but it should be enough to last four people for at least a month or 2.


A nice air rifle would be sweet. Hunt small game quietly without attracting zombies. Carry 200 rounds in your pocket. Gotta eat
You see a mousetrap. I see free cheese and a f&%*ing challenge - Scroobius Pip
AT_Tack
Profile Joined February 2010
Germany435 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 20:17:30
September 16 2011 20:16 GMT
#229
On September 17 2011 05:06 red_ wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 05:01 AT_Tack wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:52 red_ wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:32 MarcH wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html


You could also check the associated article, 7 reasons a zombie apocalypse is impossible. Clearly the thread is for fun though so his post was unnecessary, let people enjoy their discussion.


bullshit dude.

Just look at the first post, the guy was clearly just showing off his guns and encouraged everyone to do the same thing. thank god theres some people with brains here on tl not jumping on that guns bandwagon and turning this thread into something semi-funny.
The TO just needed an excuse to post his guns and if i recall there is more than just 1 thread about self defense and guns here on tl.


You say this like a thread titled 'Gun/Weapons collectors show your pics in here" would be frowned upon to the point that if he wanted to just show off he couldn't make it. Logically there's nothing preventing that, there's no need for a veiled brag, so I'm going to be rational and not assume the worst of everyone. It's a post involving the zombie apocalypse, that probably means it's for funsies.


well why not use the "gun/weapons collectors show your pics in here" thread then?
(search for guns, first thread)
He was also not asking ppl to post strategies or crack jokes. He asked for picture of guns precisely.

Romance_us
Profile Joined March 2006
Seychelles1806 Posts
September 16 2011 20:20 GMT
#230
On September 17 2011 03:48 zeru wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 03:27 Romance_us wrote:
On September 16 2011 19:54 rhmiller907 wrote:
[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
these are basically the same design of weapons that I have.
I live in Alaska and honestly think that we could handle something like this. People up here are tough and most people own a gun or guns. People up here know for the most part how to use guns. There are also 4 large military bases and many other military installations.


I would want that shottie SOOOO badly in the event of the apocalypse O_O. That's like my perfect weapon for this situation

Wtf, shotgun is the worst zombie apocalypse gun. Think about it.


Dude, you're being WAY too serious. It's just the coolest fucking thing you could be seen jumping through a window with besides for like an M60. That's all man. Realistically yes, machine guns are more efficient. But not nearly as cool as that little beast of a shotgun IMO.
Notes and feelings, numbers and reason. The ultimate equilibrium.
jdseemoreglass
Profile Blog Joined July 2010
United States3773 Posts
September 16 2011 20:23 GMT
#231
On September 17 2011 05:16 AT_Tack wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 05:06 red_ wrote:
On September 17 2011 05:01 AT_Tack wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:52 red_ wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:32 MarcH wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html


You could also check the associated article, 7 reasons a zombie apocalypse is impossible. Clearly the thread is for fun though so his post was unnecessary, let people enjoy their discussion.


bullshit dude.

Just look at the first post, the guy was clearly just showing off his guns and encouraged everyone to do the same thing. thank god theres some people with brains here on tl not jumping on that guns bandwagon and turning this thread into something semi-funny.
The TO just needed an excuse to post his guns and if i recall there is more than just 1 thread about self defense and guns here on tl.


You say this like a thread titled 'Gun/Weapons collectors show your pics in here" would be frowned upon to the point that if he wanted to just show off he couldn't make it. Logically there's nothing preventing that, there's no need for a veiled brag, so I'm going to be rational and not assume the worst of everyone. It's a post involving the zombie apocalypse, that probably means it's for funsies.


well why not use the "gun/weapons collectors show your pics in here" thread then?
(search for guns, first thread)
He was also not asking ppl to post strategies or crack jokes. He asked for picture of guns precisely.


I know, right? This thread is disgusting.

And I can't believe everyone is perpetuating the "zombie as crazed flesh eater" stereotype. People are actually advocating the wholesale slaughter and genocide of an entire population? People wanting to know how long it takes for them to starve to death?

Zombies are people too. If you could look past the propaganda your government and media feed you, you could see that. Oh sure, having games where the evil zombies can get chewed up by a chainsaw sure make money for video game corporations, but what do you think it does to a little zombies self-image when he sees that kind of thing?
"If you want this forum to be full of half-baked philosophy discussions between pompous faggots like yourself forever, stay the course captain vanilla" - FakeSteve[TPR], 2006
wongfeihung
Profile Blog Joined May 2010
United States763 Posts
September 16 2011 20:23 GMT
#232
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.
Lomak
Profile Joined June 2010
United States311 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 20:26:27
September 16 2011 20:24 GMT
#233
On September 17 2011 05:01 AT_Tack wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 04:52 red_ wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:32 MarcH wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html


You could also check the associated article, 7 reasons a zombie apocalypse is impossible. Clearly the thread is for fun though so his post was unnecessary, let people enjoy their discussion.


bullshit dude.

Just look at the first post, the guy was clearly just showing off his guns and encouraged everyone to do the same thing. thank god theres some people with brains here on tl not jumping on that guns bandwagon and turning this thread into something semi-funny.
The TO just needed an excuse to post his guns and if i recall there is more than just 1 thread about self defense and guns here on tl.


Can you do yourself a favor and leave please. Wouldn't want to be around when we decide we have to sacrifice one of our own due to lack of food / supplies.
Some see the glass half full, others half empty. I think the glass is just too big.
hitthat
Profile Joined January 2010
Poland2267 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 21:03:38
September 16 2011 20:28 GMT
#234
My personal equipment to deal with a Zombie Apocalypse.

[image loading]

[image loading]
Shameless BroodWar separatistic, elitist, fanaticaly devoted puritan fanboy.
kellymilkies
Profile Blog Joined August 2010
Singapore1393 Posts
September 16 2011 20:29 GMT
#235
Holy shit at all the guns guys!
Be the change you wish to see in the world ^-^V //
Candadar
Profile Blog Joined July 2011
2049 Posts
September 16 2011 20:32 GMT
#236
Oh I got all my plans sorted.

Step 1) Assess -- Is this a real threat? If so, move on to Step 2

Step 2) Go to the local Pet Store -- Grab all the Dog Food I can fit into my truck
* Reasoning -- Dog Food has all the essential Proteins, Nutrients, etc. for life and the taste can be acquired, not to mention no one else will think of it.

Step 3) Go to my Grandfathers Marina, take a boat (I know the lock combination to the room with all the keys)

Step 4) Take a boat out to an Oil Rig in the Gulf of Mexico. The crewmen will indefinitely return home to help their families. Water Purifiers, Weather Trackers, enough food to last a crew half a year for me and a few others I may pick up on the way. Source of fish for other forms of food for luxury.

Step 5) Wait it out
AT_Tack
Profile Joined February 2010
Germany435 Posts
September 16 2011 20:34 GMT
#237
On September 17 2011 05:24 Lomak wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 05:01 AT_Tack wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:52 red_ wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:32 MarcH wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html


You could also check the associated article, 7 reasons a zombie apocalypse is impossible. Clearly the thread is for fun though so his post was unnecessary, let people enjoy their discussion.


bullshit dude.

Just look at the first post, the guy was clearly just showing off his guns and encouraged everyone to do the same thing. thank god theres some people with brains here on tl not jumping on that guns bandwagon and turning this thread into something semi-funny.
The TO just needed an excuse to post his guns and if i recall there is more than just 1 thread about self defense and guns here on tl.


Can you do yourself a favor and leave please. Wouldn't want to be around when we decide we have to sacrifice one of our own due to lack of food / supplies.


Dont worry. if the only people left alive after a zombie apocalypse are gun crazy retards, im better off joining the zombies.
BeMannerDuPenner
Profile Blog Joined April 2004
Germany5638 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 20:37:21
September 16 2011 20:34 GMT
#238
there might be a axe or a bigger hammer around here somewhere.might be a chainsaw in reach. but thats pretty much it. i live in a civilized country so we dont just randomly have tonsa weapons.
life of lively to live to life of full life thx to shield battery
AT_Tack
Profile Joined February 2010
Germany435 Posts
September 16 2011 20:36 GMT
#239
On September 17 2011 05:34 BeMannerDuPenner wrote:
there might be a axe or a bigger hammer around here somewhere.might be a chainsaw in reach. but thats pretty much it. i live in a civilized country so we dont just randomly have tonsa weapons.


we can gas them instead lol
Googity
Profile Joined January 2011
United States127 Posts
September 16 2011 21:14 GMT
#240
On September 17 2011 05:32 Candadar wrote:
Oh I got all my plans sorted.

Step 1) Assess -- Is this a real threat? If so, move on to Step 2

Step 2) Go to the local Pet Store -- Grab all the Dog Food I can fit into my truck
* Reasoning -- Dog Food has all the essential Proteins, Nutrients, etc. for life and the taste can be acquired, not to mention no one else will think of it.

Step 3) Go to my Grandfathers Marina, take a boat (I know the lock combination to the room with all the keys)

Step 4) Take a boat out to an Oil Rig in the Gulf of Mexico. The crewmen will indefinitely return home to help their families. Water Purifiers, Weather Trackers, enough food to last a crew half a year for me and a few others I may pick up on the way. Source of fish for other forms of food for luxury.

Step 5) Wait it out



Unfortunately dog food has small pieces of bone in it that our body can't process... it'll rip up your stomach and intestines like woah.

As for myself, luckily I'm already in a low population area, but I'd be driving up to lake Superior, grabbing a boat a small marina along the shore and setting sail... come winter though I think I'd be screwed when the lake freezes over lol
Brethern
Profile Joined February 2011
231 Posts
September 16 2011 22:03 GMT
#241
On September 17 2011 05:23 wongfeihung wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.

The shotgun is a mossberg 88 one of the cheapest and most reliable shotguns in the world. The wooden rifle is a lee enfield jungle carbine. 10 round mag peep sight that goes to 700 yards compact yet heavy enough to be a great club.

The synthetic rifle is a remington 597 .22
Deleted User 137586
Profile Joined January 2011
7859 Posts
September 16 2011 22:21 GMT
#242
I was reminded that I'm not all that well prepared myself. Yet, we should start my asking some hard questions before jumping to all these conclusions.

How does it spread? If it's a virus, it will most probably spread through contact, water, may-be even through air. That means that staying in any populated area is fatal (unless you miraculously are immune to something that becomes an epidemic... I wouldn't count on it). This rules out staying at your place, hoping to survive.

That leaves heading for the hills and taking a boat. If the virus speads to animals, neither of those options is optimal, but the wilderness becomes much worse. There's nothing worse in my mind from being stuck in a cabin in the middle of nowhere with zombie-animals scratching at your door. Remember, they can probably smell and hear you. It would greatly help if it's cold outside as that kills mosquitos (that could spread the disease) and reduces the number of animals greatly. It would also mean that you'd need to store food for the winter as there will be no accessible food in the wild. Most probably, winter=starvation.

The sail-boat sounds like a much better choice, especially as it's unlikely that a virus could easily infect fish, and one can sail far enough from shore to avoid zombie-birds. I can also imagine zombies swimming, so one would need to be far indeed. Naturally, being in a cold country would be highly detrimental to this plan as you cannot sail through ice. So we now have a split between options for different climates.

I live in a cold climate, and I think my only hope is for the outbreak to not be viral. If it only animates the dead (even if animals are included), then there might be a chance, as a summer-time z-day will surely kill me through a mosquito bite. Otherwise, I'd follow Zatic's advice and head for the marina (only a few hours away).

I do have the benefit of living in a very sparsely populated country and with a house with very few neighbours. There's a large forest and various fields all around that the best hope should be to barricade a large area, possibly far enough from the house to avoid zombie interest. There are many natural barricades against anything larger than a fox, so there are only certain areas to barricade. There's a great deal of material from which to construct these barricades, but one would need to work fast. There are probably very few guns in the area, and none in my possession, so both zombies and are humans need to be dealt with through other means, especially during the barricading period. I hope the secluded area gives me enough forewarning before the outbreak even reaches me.

The house is equipped with various tools, and my preferred weapons would be a bo (roughly 2 meter smooth pole that I can poke and smash with. It's length is great at keeping things far away, while it has enough force to shatter.) There are axes, but I know they're last ditch weapons from wood splitting experience. They tire you quickly, they are slow and don't have any range, really. There's also a heavy bow with a few arrows, but this is probably only semi useful against humans and perhaps more of a hunting tool.

I would put most of my bets on distant barricades, and my ability to gather mushrooms, fruit and berries inside the area. Food will probably run out or become too simple to avoid the various diseases that follow malnutrition, so I would need to venture out some time, most probably on a bike to ensure the ability to escape quickly but without too much noise. The neighbourhood has enough argriculture to scavenge to prepare a self-sufficient farm, but this cannot be set-up without some dangerous trips.

Regarding one's significant other, I hate the idea that pills and condoms will most probably run out fast, and even with the heavy task of repopulating the world, having that many kids (or the risk, thereof) will make survival so much less fun.
Cry 'havoc' and let slip the dogs of war
Microsloth
Profile Joined August 2010
Canada194 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 22:31:04
September 16 2011 22:25 GMT
#243
*clears throat*

- Zombies will never exist, so this thread is silly
- Machines guns are not more efficient than shotguns for killing zombies since destruction of the brain is the only way to kill them.
- Headshots aren't as easy in real life as they are on CoD, and gunshots will just draw the attention of the zombie hordes.
-Also, you're probably terrible with a machine gun. Most people are. (including me)

- Yes, it's likely this thread was created so the OP could post pics of his arsenal
- If people posted pics of other things they owned just to say, "hey look what I have" wouldn't that be..... weird?
- Also, OP, you're not gonna take a zombies head off in one swing with that blade, there's a spinal column to go through, and no one is ever as badass as they think they are, including you.
- If a zombie apocolypse happened, escape and evade is obviously the best bet, unless you're part of an organized, well armed zombie killing squad.
- Gas / poison would obviously be ineffective.


-The only reason people want a zombie apocolypse to happen, is so they can kill everyone they dislike and simply say, "hey, he/she was a zombie bro."

-You can get weapons after the apocolypse happens (though it never will), so for now, get your asses in shape, cause fatties never make it. ever.

It's like you guys never read the zombie survival guide or something....... christ.....



Double digit APM. ftw?
57 Corvette
Profile Blog Joined July 2010
Canada5941 Posts
September 16 2011 22:26 GMT
#244
On September 17 2011 07:25 Microsloth wrote:
so for now, get your asses in shape, cause fatties never make it. ever.


Oh, ok.

I'l just sit on my ass and wait for the inevitable then.
Survival is winning, everything else is bullshit.
Microsloth
Profile Joined August 2010
Canada194 Posts
September 16 2011 22:28 GMT
#245
I also just lol'd at the guy whose weapon of choice is the two meter long Bo staff. Seriously, I'm just amazed.
Double digit APM. ftw?
Microsloth
Profile Joined August 2010
Canada194 Posts
September 16 2011 22:29 GMT
#246
Oh, ok.

I'l just sit on my ass and wait for the inevitable then.


Since this fictional apocolypse will never happen, and someday you're going to die, you could follow through with that plan, but you damn well better at least play some SC2
Double digit APM. ftw?
Linwelin
Profile Joined March 2011
Ireland7554 Posts
September 16 2011 22:30 GMT
#247
On September 17 2011 07:29 Microsloth wrote:
Show nested quote +
Oh, ok.

I'l just sit on my ass and wait for the inevitable then.


Since this fictional apocolypse will never happen, and someday you're going to die, you could follow through with that plan, but you damn well better at least play some SC2



How do you know it will never happen.
ANYTHING could happen
Fuck Razor and Death Prophet
Microsloth
Profile Joined August 2010
Canada194 Posts
September 16 2011 22:34 GMT
#248
How do you know it will never happen.
ANYTHING could happen


You will never be grow to be 30 feet tall.
I will never reach the center of the earth.
My laptop will never turn into a naked supermodel, and a zombie apocolypse will never happen.

Anything couldn't happen. Just some things.
Double digit APM. ftw?
Sweepstakes
Profile Blog Joined May 2011
United States92 Posts
September 16 2011 22:35 GMT
#249
If you guys haven't, you all NEED to read World War Z.

I have a feeling many of you posting in this thread would like it.
That strategy was made of balls. - Tasteless
Lomak
Profile Joined June 2010
United States311 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 22:40:53
September 16 2011 22:40 GMT
#250
On September 17 2011 07:35 Sweepstakes wrote:
If you guys haven't, you all NEED to read World War Z.

I have a feeling many of you posting in this thread would like it.


Zombie survival guide and World War Z have a few politically charged elements in them that I find detracts from the hypothetical scenario of "zombie apocalypse". Other than that they are pretty good books, I would recommend them as well.
Some see the glass half full, others half empty. I think the glass is just too big.
Elasticity
Profile Blog Joined June 2010
3420 Posts
September 16 2011 22:41 GMT
#251
[image loading]


This is enough for me.
Hoban
Profile Blog Joined February 2011
United States1600 Posts
September 16 2011 23:02 GMT
#252
[image loading]

1x Traditionally Forged Katana
1x Traditionally Forged Wakazashi
1x WWII Mauser Rifle
100x 8mm Hand-Loaded Rounds
1x World War Z (novel)

Full body protective suit, mostly toughened leather. Mask, helmet, gloves, goggles. Mostly a mis-match of motorcycle gear and skiiing gear. Impenetrable to bites. Have a survival pack as well. All together it is about 40lb of gear so I wont be moving quickly when I move but I can last about a week or more with it.
"I am a leaf on the wind."
57 Corvette
Profile Blog Joined July 2010
Canada5941 Posts
September 16 2011 23:03 GMT
#253
On September 17 2011 07:29 Microsloth wrote:
Show nested quote +
Oh, ok.

I'l just sit on my ass and wait for the inevitable then.


Since this fictional apocolypse will never happen, and someday you're going to die, you could follow through with that plan, but you damn well better at least play some SC2


When/if it happens, that is what I will do.

Otherwise, i will just continue to do what I do daily
Survival is winning, everything else is bullshit.
pinnacle
Profile Joined November 2010
United States86 Posts
September 16 2011 23:05 GMT
#254
[image loading]
Yep, I'm screwed
canikizu
Profile Joined September 2010
4860 Posts
September 16 2011 23:18 GMT
#255
I'm pretty sure there's an app for that.
RogerX
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
New Zealand3180 Posts
September 16 2011 23:18 GMT
#256
On September 17 2011 08:05 pinnacle wrote:
[image loading]
Yep, I'm screwed

Spank them zombies.

If dead Island taught me anything about zombie survival,

is that you can press Y on your keyboard and you'll be safe.

Stick it up. take it up. step aside and see the world
Rebornlife
Profile Joined August 2010
Canada224 Posts
September 16 2011 23:25 GMT
#257
Okay so ill start off with a few key things:
1. We need to determine what kind of zombie apocalypse we are speaking of. Either it is a virus that can spread via water/air, etc (in which case, we are fucked unless a cure is found.) So thats why ill be talking about the other option, the "zombie bites you, you die, you reanimate, you bite others".

2. Zombies, from the walking dead and the zombie survival guide, do not require food or water to operate. They eat flesh based off an instinct. The dead do not need normal human systems to operate, and therefor can last a long time. I assume that they go into some form of hibernation unless alerted by a sound, smell, sight, etc.

Alright. So based on this i have developed a specific plan on my survival. Almost all of you have been mentioning staying away from supermarkets, etc. Which is true, AFTER the apocalypse is under full swing. Anyways, here is my plan:

- On the first news that zombies are starting to appear, my friend and I (who lives a block away) go to the gun store and buy a handgun each. (Yes we would have the permits long before) Then, once the severity level of the apocalypse reaches the point where looting is just starting, also the time when the police will be too busy to bother with criminal activity, we go back to the gun store looking to "buy more guns". But instead we get rid of those working there and take ALL the guns and ammo we can take in two vehicles. With an emphasis on having the most ammo possible to kill the undead, and also on not allowing people whom we don't trust with guns. ALSO silencers are essential!!

- From here we rob a car dealership of two large, diesel 4x4 trucks with lift kits, the safest consumer vehicle possible.

- Next is food/water. (Filling the bathtub with water is obvious) We hit the nearest costco/supermarket fully armed with the trucks. We take all the water storage containers and non-perishable food possible, along with melee weapons such as bats, axes, etc.

- Next is the hardware store. Take tools, lumber, steel and supplies needed to reinforce my house, the place we will be setup.


- Lastly, we hit a gas station or oil refinery ( lots around alberta). We take a full diesel tanker truck for initial fuel for the trucks, and for heat/energy. Also, getting some solar panels for the roof would be very optimal.

With all this, we reinforce the house, allowing only one door to open, welding all windows and other doors shut with steel. Build a hatch to the roof of the house for long range shooting. With the house ready, we bunker down and wait for the zombies to come. You must remember, we do all this before the zombies are running the streets of edmonton, but during the time in which people are panicked enough for the police to be unstable.

The long term plan of this, is to kill all the zombies in the city. Going out in the trucks hunting them, shooting them when the get close to the house with silenced weapons, and using melee in worst case/single zombie scenarios. I would say at least half or more of the approx. 1 million people here would flee to the coast/smaller towns or areas away from the city. Many others will be killed by military, police and like minded citizens. Also, killing all of the zombies in the area is only a best case scenario. If this deems impossible, we can just hunker down.
exShikari
Profile Joined December 2010
Australia237 Posts
September 16 2011 23:29 GMT
#258
On September 16 2011 15:50 vol_ wrote:
[image loading]
Iv had mine for about 8 years and it is well oiled and very light and has scored me numerous centuries. I would have a blast smashing zombie heads for 6.

Yes.

My best friend and I have a brilliant plan. She lives down south from our city (maybe a 20 min fast drive) the hard part is getting to hers. From there we have a boat set to go with fair bit of food/shelter/survival shit set up in it. Take the boat 200m from her house to the beach and get to an island not that far offshore. It's got fresh water, shade, shelter, some wildlife, the fish are abundant in the ocean...we've planned it a bit lol.
It is, in the end, whatever the Hell I want it to be, And when I'm through with it, it's gonna blow a hole, This wide, straight through the worlds own idea of itself. They're throwing bottles at your house. Come on, lets go break their arms.
Probe1
Profile Blog Joined August 2010
United States17920 Posts
September 16 2011 23:40 GMT
#259
On September 17 2011 08:18 RogerX wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 08:05 pinnacle wrote:
[image loading]
Yep, I'm screwed

Spank them zombies.

If dead Island taught me anything about zombie survival,

is that you can press Y on your keyboard and you'll be safe.


Okay I've beaten Dead Island and I'm half way through my second character and I have no idea what Y does. Explain?
우정호 KT_VIOLET 1988 - 2012 While we are postponing, life speeds by
Dub_doubt
Profile Joined June 2011
United States86 Posts
September 16 2011 23:44 GMT
#260
On September 17 2011 05:34 AT_Tack wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 05:24 Lomak wrote:
On September 17 2011 05:01 AT_Tack wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:52 red_ wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:32 MarcH wrote:
On September 17 2011 04:31 AT_Tack wrote:
let me just make one thing clear.

Zombies dont exist and never will.

all of you trigger happy americans (like the op who just needed a random excuse to start another "look at my guns biootch" thread) can now stop going crazy.



dont be so sure
http://www.cracked.com/article_15643_5-scientific-reasons-zombie-apocalypse-could-actually-happen.html


You could also check the associated article, 7 reasons a zombie apocalypse is impossible. Clearly the thread is for fun though so his post was unnecessary, let people enjoy their discussion.


bullshit dude.

Just look at the first post, the guy was clearly just showing off his guns and encouraged everyone to do the same thing. thank god theres some people with brains here on tl not jumping on that guns bandwagon and turning this thread into something semi-funny.
The TO just needed an excuse to post his guns and if i recall there is more than just 1 thread about self defense and guns here on tl.


Can you do yourself a favor and leave please. Wouldn't want to be around when we decide we have to sacrifice one of our own due to lack of food / supplies.


Dont worry. if the only people left alive after a zombie apocalypse are gun crazy retards, im better off joining the zombies.


Wasn't an excuse to post guns.. If I wanted that I would of titled it with something related to showing off guns. Just wanted to see what people had around their house and what they'd do.
Weson
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
Iceland1032 Posts
September 16 2011 23:45 GMT
#261
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)

Fuck europe i'll take my virgin nerdbird to The United States of America!!
[image loading]
"!@€#" - as some guy said
ChinaRestaurant
Profile Joined May 2008
Austria324 Posts
September 16 2011 23:49 GMT
#262
So I dont know where I got this idea, I'm pretty sure I read it in the zombie survival guide but who knows.

Anyways. I think turning a tanker (assuming you can get it offshore) into a self sufficient vessel it would make a pretty nice zombie apocalypse retreat. Using saltwater evaporator devices(pic, can probably make something like that yourself), bringing enough soil and grain to grow your own food, and nets/fishing rods. Solar panels for energy (though the salty air will fuck then up pretty soon I guess). Obviously you'd have to have a shitload of time to prepare something like this, but I think it would be pretty sweet if you got it to run self sufficiently.
SPAAAAAAACE
Weson
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
Iceland1032 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-16 23:52:02
September 16 2011 23:51 GMT
#263
On September 17 2011 08:49 ChinaRestaurant wrote:
So I dont know where I got this idea, I'm pretty sure I read it in the zombie survival guide but who knows.

Anyways. I think turning a tanker (assuming you can get it offshore) into a self sufficient vessel it would make a pretty nice zombie apocalypse retreat. Using saltwater evaporator devices(pic, can probably make something like that yourself), bringing enough soil and grain to grow your own food, and nets/fishing rods. Solar panels for energy (though the salty air will fuck then up pretty soon I guess). Obviously you'd have to have a shitload of time to prepare something like this, but I think it would be pretty sweet if you got it to run self sufficiently.

But then you will miss all the fun?
"!@€#" - as some guy said
Aocowns
Profile Blog Joined February 2011
Norway6070 Posts
September 16 2011 23:55 GMT
#264
On September 17 2011 07:25 Microsloth wrote:
*clears throat*

- Zombies will never exist, so this thread is silly
- Machines guns are not more efficient than shotguns for killing zombies since destruction of the brain is the only way to kill them.
- Headshots aren't as easy in real life as they are on CoD, and gunshots will just draw the attention of the zombie hordes.
-Also, you're probably terrible with a machine gun. Most people are. (including me)

- Yes, it's likely this thread was created so the OP could post pics of his arsenal
- If people posted pics of other things they owned just to say, "hey look what I have" wouldn't that be..... weird?
- Also, OP, you're not gonna take a zombies head off in one swing with that blade, there's a spinal column to go through, and no one is ever as badass as they think they are, including you.
- If a zombie apocolypse happened, escape and evade is obviously the best bet, unless you're part of an organized, well armed zombie killing squad.
- Gas / poison would obviously be ineffective.


-The only reason people want a zombie apocolypse to happen, is so they can kill everyone they dislike and simply say, "hey, he/she was a zombie bro."

-You can get weapons after the apocolypse happens (though it never will), so for now, get your asses in shape, cause fatties never make it. ever.

It's like you guys never read the zombie survival guide or something....... christ.....




buzzkill
I'm a salt-lord and hater of mech and ForGG, don't take me seriously, it's just my salt-humour speaking i swear. |KadaverBB best TL gaoler| |~IdrA's #1 fan~| SetGuitarsToKill and Duckk are my martyr heroes |
Diks
Profile Joined January 2010
Belgium1880 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-17 00:17:26
September 17 2011 00:10 GMT
#265
This is my surivival plan :

Be alone, never carry anyone with me. Take clothes that are dark blue and that are tight. Take no weapon or anything with me beside a bit of watter, a small knife and a lighter.
This is gonna be crazy outside and every body is gonna take their cars and shit and being violent.
I'll try to stay as invisible as possible and walk like a ninja. If I can go to some place by climbing in some roof, I'll do so. I'll be aiming for some 1000ish people sized town with houses.
I'll steal some basic stuff to eat in the empty flats when I need food for survival, But i'll try to get as discret as possible on top of a roof where I can have a good sight.
I'll try surviving without carrying anything for better mobility and try to secure places where i can find ressources. I'll wait and wait and survive alone in the dark until I'm the only one in town.
I'll watch carefully the movement of the zombie crowd and migrate from roof to roof.
Once they deserting the town because their is no more brains,I'll be the new Ninja Sheriff of the town. And the town is gonna be called "Little Liquid", it will be the meeting for all TL survivors that can make it through. I'll give you the name of the town once it's getting serious.

Carrying weapons and bags full of stuff will hurt your mobility and your stamina quite a lot. And you're gonna only survive by climbing, not running. I don't know how to use a car, but again, I won't try to use some, because this is what everybody is thinking : Getting out ! But if the chaos is everywhere, it will just make you more noticeable and trackable.

The good part with that plan is that I actually don't need anything to make it work : no accessories, I'll live by my own hand (and a knife and a lighter just because it's small and usefull for survival)
strongandbig
Profile Blog Joined October 2010
United States4858 Posts
September 17 2011 00:20 GMT
#266
On September 17 2011 07:28 Microsloth wrote:
I also just lol'd at the guy whose weapon of choice is the two meter long Bo staff. Seriously, I'm just amazed.



Hey hey now, no need for that. For all we know he could be some kind of trained ninja stick fighter or something.

So after thinking some more, I've decided that if my weapon of choice can't be a plane ticket to Switzerland, the best way to fight a zombie would be on horseback, with a warhammer.

Crushing skulls is probably easier than slicing through necks, especially when you've got all the leverage being on a horse would give you.
"It's the torso" "only more so!"
RogerX
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
New Zealand3180 Posts
September 17 2011 00:28 GMT
#267
On September 17 2011 08:40 Probe1 wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 08:18 RogerX wrote:
On September 17 2011 08:05 pinnacle wrote:
[image loading]
Yep, I'm screwed

Spank them zombies.

If dead Island taught me anything about zombie survival,

is that you can press Y on your keyboard and you'll be safe.


Okay I've beaten Dead Island and I'm half way through my second character and I have no idea what Y does. Explain?


I should've said, from Dev version The version they accidentally released


Stick it up. take it up. step aside and see the world
CryingCow
Profile Blog Joined May 2009
Canada149 Posts
September 17 2011 00:30 GMT
#268
The only reason people want a zombie apocolypse to happen, is so they can kill everyone they dislike and simply say, "hey, he/she was a zombie bro."



completely true.
Hi! :)
Probe1
Profile Blog Joined August 2010
United States17920 Posts
September 17 2011 00:43 GMT
#269
On September 17 2011 09:28 RogerX wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 08:40 Probe1 wrote:
On September 17 2011 08:18 RogerX wrote:
On September 17 2011 08:05 pinnacle wrote:
[image loading]
Yep, I'm screwed

Spank them zombies.

If dead Island taught me anything about zombie survival,

is that you can press Y on your keyboard and you'll be safe.


Okay I've beaten Dead Island and I'm half way through my second character and I have no idea what Y does. Explain?


I should've said, from Dev version The version they accidentally released

+ Show Spoiler +
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wQLUK20wREk


Oh wow I never knew about that haha
우정호 KT_VIOLET 1988 - 2012 While we are postponing, life speeds by
NationInArms
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
United States1553 Posts
September 17 2011 00:52 GMT
#270
On September 17 2011 05:28 hitthat wrote:
My personal equipment to deal with a Zombie Apocalypse.

[image loading]


Epic. That's such a fun game!
BW for life | Fantasy, MMA, SlayerS_Boxer | Taengoo! n_n | "Lelouch vi Britannia commands you! Obey me, subjects! OBEY ME, WORLD!" | <3 Emi
Bobble
Profile Joined January 2011
Australia1493 Posts
September 17 2011 03:06 GMT
#271
For all of you who are using melee weapons, get a Hazmat suit or just cover up your body. You don't want zombie blood all over you. Aside from the fact it's gross, it's probably infectious as well.
StrikeNova
Profile Joined December 2010
Canada47 Posts
September 17 2011 03:43 GMT
#272
I think there has to be a standard "model zombie" for this thread. Each book/movie have slight variations to what a zombie is so we must ask ourselves:
Is the "virus" spread by bitten or bodily fluid contact?
What are the full capabilities of a zombie (enhanced human abilities or just regular human-strength, clumsy or mutated freaks)?
How to kill them, (whether or not decapitation is enough or is crushing the brain the only way)?
Are the zombie complete ignorant to self preservation (ignores pain)?
Do these zombies require subsistence at all (does it need to eat to sustain itself)?
What are zombies, reanimated corpses or an entirely new organism that hijacks human bodies or some supernatural being?
Do they require their internal organs to survive (other than the brain)?
Can they survive extreme cold, heat, underwater (assuming their brain remains intact)?
Any limits to their endurance?
Any limits to their dexterity (can they run, jump, climb)?
How long does it take an infected person to turn?
This list can probable go on....along time.

For weapons:
Weapons like handguns, while handy, seems situational only for killing a zombie practically on top of you.
I'd imagine low accuracy when trying to hit a moving target maybe 1/2 sq ft (brain) while its moving towards you in a group.... (insert personal panic, distractions (zombie moans), limited clip/ammo)
For the guy about chainsaw above:
That thing is like 10 pounds, runs on gas, noise attracts zombies for miles, and forces you to get really close to zombies.... it doesn't really sound like a reliable weapon.
For stuff like cars, I'd imagine the streets be gridlocked with panicking people as soon as they learn of zombies....

Sorry for the long post (i know some people hate that)
Speed of stupid is faster than speed of thought, which is proven when people type dumb stuff in chat
RavenLoud
Profile Joined March 2011
Canada1100 Posts
September 17 2011 03:50 GMT
#273
According to this, I should probably just barricade the house and play SC for a few weeks and they'll go away themselves.
Percutio
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States1672 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-17 04:08:27
September 17 2011 04:07 GMT
#274
Not sure what is with all the shotgun hate in this thread. For most people and most situations if you had to pick one it would be the best option.

The vast majority of people and situations aren't going to have a fully decked out arsenal and be properly trained to use it. With that in mind most people aren't going to have many magazines to reload their weapons and are going to be slow in doing so relatively speaking. They will also not be good enough to really take advantage of any weapon's range or accuracy. Additionally the firepower of the shotgun can help a ton and again most people won't have that much ammo for the shotgun.

If someone was decked out then the shotgun still stands out for its reliability, versatility, power, and efficiency.

Hell at that point you could pick up magazines for your shotgun and even though the ammo is heavy it isn't terrible in comparison to how much damage you can do with it. The range becomes less ideal considering someone is really decked out but with the right ammo you can still shoot pretty damn far.
What does it matter how I loose it?
forgotten0ne
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States951 Posts
September 17 2011 04:10 GMT
#275
[image loading]

Give them a hot zombie chick to distract them!
"Well it’s obvious that these Terran gamers are just extremely gifted when it comes to RTS games" -Ret, in regards to the first months of SC2
flamewheel
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
FREEAGLELAND26781 Posts
September 17 2011 05:58 GMT
#276
On September 16 2011 20:57 VonDarkmore wrote:
I never really thought about something like this scenario but after I started reading and thinking I found it amusing so wanted to join in I can think of a few ways to approach it, I live on a farm about 90km’s from Brisbane - Gold coast Australia so I thought of the steps we’d have to take in accordance with an apocalypse like this.
Let me know if this plan would be good.
I did not want to make a huge post and bother anyone so I put each step into a spoiler tag.

+ Show Spoiler +
Weapons and time: (I won’t post pictures as I am not good at it and there would be a lot sorry)
Weapons no problem over a dozen in our gun safe .22 rifle, under and over shotgun, double barrel shotgun 243 rifle just to name a few all scoped.
most all clips over 12 rounds plus chamber, 7 boxes of shotgun ammo enough to take out maybe 200? Or so Zombies, a rough estimate between 1-2000 rounds all up for rifles.
And an abundance of cane knives (2 foot handle 2 foot blade cut through a person in one swing with not to much effort google one most people I have shown one to think they are awesome lol)

So we live about 2km’s from the closest person and like I said 90km or so from major city and coast I would assume it would take at least 4-5 hours in worst case scenario for any zombies to reach the farm so 4 hours of prep time

Step 1:first We have Banana’s on the farm so we have a cooler room 30x40 foot next to a packing shed (100 foot by 40-50 foot) that is on stilts 5-6 ft off the ground so rather then stay home move into the shed and remove the steps unless there is climbing zombies problem solved for a while.

Step 2: take John Deer tractor to next farm over and kill 15-20 head of cattle and load them onto the Carryall of the tractor drive them back to shed, I would say this might take 1 minute to kill the cattle(using guns of course) and say 20 minutes to load them maybe 30 minutes, then 30 minutes to return so 1 hour to complete that.

Load all cattle into the cooler room and turn it down to -3 or -5 whatever is most optimal one bottle of gas will run it for one and a half months take gas bottles off water system and fridge that’s about 5 months or so of cold meat plus any extra gas bottles you steal from other houses, I guess at least a years worth of meat for a large family (for those of you that do not know if you get a cow cut up you get enough meat to last a 4 person family roughly 2 months)


+ Show Spoiler +
Step 3: so the cooler room is 30x40 foot and 8 foot high and completely flat and 8 inches thick on all sides ground and roof, I assume it could most likely handle 1 foot of dirt all over its roof to plant small crops, that would probly take 2-3 hours to accomplish though, if it is plausible since you can step from the packing shed up onto the roof of the cooler room you don‘t have to go near the ground and it would be safe and more then enough fertiliser to grow anything is in the shed (4 tonnes lol)

If not at least enough banana’s are around for years, orange and mandarin tree’s around 20 of each and over 400 mango tree‘s, spend and hour picking 5-10 purple crates of each type, that would be enough fruit and meat to last at least 1 year I suppose. Plus the tree’s will forever be there so u can replenish supplies anytime.

Step 4: farm has two large dams with polythene pipe joining house and shed so pipe is already in the shed move pump from house to shed and reconnect in like 5 minutes enough water to last years, the shed has a rain tank 5000 litre if the dams become infected (problem would be finding out how and when they are infected volunteers anyone?)
I think those would be the only steps I would need to take, the biggest problem would be ammo for me probly only have enough to get say 1500 kills, say 1000 for sure in case of missing, which is very unlikely, after that its all cane knives and brush hooks which are pretty lethal and long range weapons anyway.

I guess it would take 3 hours to be completely prepared for me. if it had to be faster I could do it in 1 hour If less cattle/fruit/supplies were collected.

One problem I did not think of until just now is, the door to the cooler room is on the ground so we would have to wait until no zombies were around to get in there, it would be fine if you have 4-6 people with guns while one goes down wouldn’t it? Plus u can get enough to last a week at a time I suppose?



So how does that sound any good? Also if a Zombie apocalypse does break out any member of TL is welcome to shack up with me however there is one rule you must bring a cow from nearby farms with you, tie it to your tow bar or w/e and drag it so you have food lol.

Edit: sorry I spelt injected instead of Infected in the water part.

You are one prepared dude. Imagine if you and Zatic were together. I'd join you two in a heartbeat.

Also lol @ Sheth
Writerdamn, i was two days from retirement
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-17 06:22:28
September 17 2011 06:15 GMT
#277
On September 17 2011 13:07 Percutio wrote:
Not sure what is with all the shotgun hate in this thread. For most people and most situations if you had to pick one it would be the best option.

The vast majority of people and situations aren't going to have a fully decked out arsenal and be properly trained to use it. With that in mind most people aren't going to have many magazines to reload their weapons and are going to be slow in doing so relatively speaking. They will also not be good enough to really take advantage of any weapon's range or accuracy. Additionally the firepower of the shotgun can help a ton and again most people won't have that much ammo for the shotgun.

If someone was decked out then the shotgun still stands out for its reliability, versatility, power, and efficiency.

Hell at that point you could pick up magazines for your shotgun and even though the ammo is heavy it isn't terrible in comparison to how much damage you can do with it. The range becomes less ideal considering someone is really decked out but with the right ammo you can still shoot pretty damn far.


You don't know jack shit about firearms and shooting do you?

On September 17 2011 05:23 wongfeihung wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.


It's hard to tell because the most obvious differences are the control locations. Namely the safety and the action release. From the angle in the picture it's really hard to tell unless you spend craploads of time with them. Don't feel bad that you can't spot the difference, most people couldn't from the picture given.

The Remington has the safety located pretty much on the frame just above the trigger guard and the action release forward of the trigger guard on the left side.

The Mossy has the safety on the top of the gun, near the back of the receiver before the stock. The action release is near the back of the trigger guard on the right hand side.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
Lactomar
Profile Joined September 2010
27 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-17 06:34:36
September 17 2011 06:28 GMT
#278
http://postimage.org/image/1la7hu5b8/

[image loading]

Saiga 7.62x39, 300 rounds at my apt, 1500 at the parents. And my dagger. Not that this matters if there are zombies, but in Cali, Saigas are cool cause they are semi-auto rifles with fully detachable magazines. All the fancier assault rifles have "fixed" magazines here.
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 17 2011 06:36 GMT
#279
You planning on doing a conversion on the saiga?
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
Lactomar
Profile Joined September 2010
27 Posts
September 17 2011 06:42 GMT
#280
Not in California. I would have to fix the magazine. I like my easily detachable mags. If I were in another state, I would convert it and buy the 30 round mags.
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 17 2011 07:00 GMT
#281
My ak is actually an Arsenal converted Saiga.

[image loading]
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
itkovian
Profile Blog Joined March 2011
United States1763 Posts
September 17 2011 07:15 GMT
#282
+ Show Spoiler +
On September 16 2011 18:17 zatic wrote:
This is my revised Zombie plan from last year with a few but considerable improvements.


The following is for my area (central europe). Priorities would be different for other areas of the world though. Note I only touch on things that seem to not come naturally to people. For example if you have things like antibiotics, matches, etc at home of course take them with you as well even though I don’t mention them. Think of a camping trip.

1. Stay away from everywhere unprepared people would go. This means no supermarkets, malls, home depot, police stations, hospitals etc. This is the most important rule to survival. Stay away from people, especially unprepared people.

2. Secure water. If you are at home fill up bottles with tab water. DO NOT go to the supermarket.

3. Secure food. This should be easier than most people think. You don't need a lot to survive, even your scrappy student household should have enough to last you a week. DO NOT go to the supermarket. Don’t take canned food. Too much water, too heavy. Go for candy bars and chocolate.

Now these are the most important things you need to think about at first. From now on it's all about executing plan Z: Make for the coast. In my case that would be the Mediterranean. If you can, get a map for all sections of the way. If internet is still on print out Google directions with several alternative routes. Do not get lost surfing TL in threads like this one which will be popping up in mass: http://www.teamliquid.net/forum/viewmessage.php?topic_id=91981 Say GL HF to everyone and be outta there.

Now, depending on where you are next comes the most difficult part: Getting out of the city and securing a vehicle. There is not much you can plan for unfortunately, but there are some general ideas to follow.

Weapons: Firearms are the best choice depending on the kind and if you know how to use them. If you live in a mostly gun free city like me unfortunately you won’t have any, but if you do good for you. Contrary to popular belief guns are really a low priority though on the survival plan, and are mostly needed against other survivors, much less against Zombies.
Unless you know how to (expertly) use them, don’t bother with fancy stuff like knives or swords. You’ll get you sword stuck in the head of the 2nd zombie and be overwhelmed. Instead go for some sort of club you can wield well. Baseball bat is excellent. I have a door mountable pull-up bar that does the job well. You are not aiming to kill every Zombie, disabling them enough that you can get away is all you need. Immune to pain or not - a smashed knee doesn't carry well.

Cardio: Zombieland got it right. This is sooo important. If you can’t run don’t even bother. You are not going to make it. Since you are still in the city, you don’t need to run faster than the zombies. You just need to run faster than the fatties. This is the most important thing for immediate survival, and should help you a long way on your way out.

Now in my case I live pretty close to the woods, and I have a good mountain bike at home - the optimal way to escape the city. Expect all the major exit routes to be blocked, don’t even go there – remember, stay away from stupid people. Do not get inside of a car while you are inside of the city. That is close to suicide.
+ Show Spoiler [More generic options] +

You want to take a route through a wealthy suburb. Once you are there you are usually golden. Less people, more provisions. If it’s a workday chances are they are not even there. Now it’s time to get a car. You’ll probably have to break into one of the houses and force the wife / kids that are there to hand over the keys to their SUV. Remember, time is key here, don’t fool around. In terms of SUV the bigger the better.

My bike can take me a 100km the first day if that is necessary. However most likely it won't. My nearest target will be a business park outside of the city. The exact timings depend on how severe the outbreak is and if its a workday. On a workday I will go to biggest car repair in the park. I have noted where they put the keys of finished vehicles the last time I was there, and since I live in a rather wealthy area there is plenty of big SUVs in the car shop at all rimes. Another invaluable plus is that you might find spare gas canisters.
So, time to get the keys. There is only so much you can plan for. Best case everyone has heard about the infection and is rushing home or watching the TV. Grab one of those keys (or all of them) and pick a car, the bigger the better.
Again this car is there to carry you out of populated areas. You’ll need ramming ability. Try to get one with a diesel engine, you can fill those up with heating oil from abandoned homes or roadside truck wrecks. Steal provisions as well if you can – again water over food, you can starve for a couple of days and still be OK. Here is where you can go for canned food since you are not on foot anymore (hopefully). Don't forget to take the bike with you.

In case you survived getting out of the city: Stay away from major highways – again Rule No 1. Take the smaller overland roads through small towns. Small towns are both good and bad news because they can have provisions, but they can also have nasty survivors who might want to steal your car. Same goes for farms – be extra careful around those.

Again the objective is to make for the coast. In my case it would be a 7 hour drive under normal conditions. Obviously I can’t go to sleep anywhere so soon after the infection so I would have to make it in one go no matter what. Your typical SUV needs one refill for that distance, which should be possible at some point. If not take over a vehicle from already eaten people.

Once I am in France I’d feel much better and actually risk the highway since there are no cars in France (half serious). Say I make it to the coast.

I would pick one of the very small coastal towns due to rule no1, and scout out the yacht marina (here is where the bike comes in handy again). The objective now is to obtain a sailing yacht you can operate by yourself (anyone serious about zombie apocalypse knows how to sail obv.). There are several ways to do this. The main problem is that taking off will take a while and attract zombies. So what you can do is take any spare gas you still have and spill it all over the pier behind you just in case.
If you can’t find a boat with keys you can try to take off by using the motor of one of the dinghies, although that will take a while as well. Burn the bridge behind you once the zombies come. It’s all in now.

If you managed to get out of the bay you have made it. Say hello to your new awesome life as a zombieland pirate. You can plunder each of the myriad of yacht marinas along the coast, go fishing for the soon plentiful again fishes, conquer islands and some day find a lost pretty survivor mate on a raft and then you can live happily and repopulate the planet.



Good strat, I'm gonna try and memorize the bo.

Honestly the thing that would terrify me most in a large scale zombie apocalypse would be other survivors (ie competitors). Once resources start running dry you can't trust anyone. I think this feeling comes from reading "The Road" by Cormac McCarthy where everyone is a dbag cannibal.

Weapons?
Shotgun (for the splat lols)
Pistol
Machete
Bat
Knife

I'm not really good with guns so they might be better for intimidating people than defending myself from zombies. I'd probably have to rely mostly on cardio and general physical fitness rather than any kind of martial training.
=)=
12gage
Profile Blog Joined October 2010
United States14 Posts
September 17 2011 08:05 GMT
#283
My Equipment:

Baseball bat, paintball mask, ring books, and all cameras i own

The Plan:

Go out there be sneaky and write down all what i see and make fotos and than i hide my notes and the pictures so people can find them after they beat those Zombies ( as i know myself i probably get killed the day before that happens ) and them i become the dude that will be in the section "Zombie Apocalypse" of your kids new History Book.

or

I die the first day.

Epic

What makes the desert beautiful, is that somewhere it hides a well...
defenestrate
Profile Blog Joined March 2007
United States579 Posts
September 17 2011 08:18 GMT
#284
[image loading]

I foresee cerebral pursuits in my future
We believe that we invent symbols. The truth is that they invent us; we are their creatures, shaped by their hard, defining edges.
Paraietta
Profile Joined April 2011
United Kingdom130 Posts
September 17 2011 08:28 GMT
#285
On September 17 2011 08:05 pinnacle wrote:
[image loading]
Yep, I'm screwed


Zombie apocalypse? That's a paddlin'
Polt / GuMiho / INnoVation
KryptoStorm
Profile Joined August 2010
England377 Posts
September 17 2011 08:45 GMT
#286
On September 16 2011 14:39 Telcontar wrote:
All I've got is an umbrella and a swiss army knife. The ordinary U.K citizens are so screwed.

사랑해요
Toth201
Profile Joined September 2010
Netherlands49 Posts
September 17 2011 08:53 GMT
#287
To everyone wanting to clarify what kind of zombie apocalypse etc. that's not the point of the thread, it's about preparing for ANY zombie apocalypse, so that includes fast or slow, smart(ish) or stupid, airborne or bite/contact transmitted, headshot kill or complete destruction or humanlike death.

In my opinion you'd better prepare for the absolute worst: a fast, smart, airborne transmitted, complete destruction zombie apocalypse.

Unfortunatly I have no idea how to prepare against something like that, because the usual plan of going unto the water might make your boat a deathtrap if zombies can swim, but i suppose it's still better then anything else.


I have another idea for dealing with survivors which i'm not 100% sure off: wearing a uniform. Preferably army or police. The idea behind it: you're an authority person, no matter if it's everyone for himself now, people have been conditioned to react to a uniform, making it a powerful tool. The downside is: authority haters, they might take a shot at you just because they can.

Is the benefit worth the risk?
VonDarkmore
Profile Blog Joined February 2011
Australia192 Posts
September 17 2011 09:21 GMT
#288
On September 17 2011 14:58 flamewheel wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 20:57 VonDarkmore wrote:
I never really thought about something like this scenario but after I started reading and thinking I found it amusing so wanted to join in I can think of a few ways to approach it, I live on a farm about 90km’s from Brisbane - Gold coast Australia so I thought of the steps we’d have to take in accordance with an apocalypse like this.
Let me know if this plan would be good.
I did not want to make a huge post and bother anyone so I put each step into a spoiler tag.

+ Show Spoiler +
Weapons and time: (I won’t post pictures as I am not good at it and there would be a lot sorry)
Weapons no problem over a dozen in our gun safe .22 rifle, under and over shotgun, double barrel shotgun 243 rifle just to name a few all scoped.
most all clips over 12 rounds plus chamber, 7 boxes of shotgun ammo enough to take out maybe 200? Or so Zombies, a rough estimate between 1-2000 rounds all up for rifles.
And an abundance of cane knives (2 foot handle 2 foot blade cut through a person in one swing with not to much effort google one most people I have shown one to think they are awesome lol)

So we live about 2km’s from the closest person and like I said 90km or so from major city and coast I would assume it would take at least 4-5 hours in worst case scenario for any zombies to reach the farm so 4 hours of prep time

Step 1:first We have Banana’s on the farm so we have a cooler room 30x40 foot next to a packing shed (100 foot by 40-50 foot) that is on stilts 5-6 ft off the ground so rather then stay home move into the shed and remove the steps unless there is climbing zombies problem solved for a while.

Step 2: take John Deer tractor to next farm over and kill 15-20 head of cattle and load them onto the Carryall of the tractor drive them back to shed, I would say this might take 1 minute to kill the cattle(using guns of course) and say 20 minutes to load them maybe 30 minutes, then 30 minutes to return so 1 hour to complete that.

Load all cattle into the cooler room and turn it down to -3 or -5 whatever is most optimal one bottle of gas will run it for one and a half months take gas bottles off water system and fridge that’s about 5 months or so of cold meat plus any extra gas bottles you steal from other houses, I guess at least a years worth of meat for a large family (for those of you that do not know if you get a cow cut up you get enough meat to last a 4 person family roughly 2 months)


+ Show Spoiler +
Step 3: so the cooler room is 30x40 foot and 8 foot high and completely flat and 8 inches thick on all sides ground and roof, I assume it could most likely handle 1 foot of dirt all over its roof to plant small crops, that would probly take 2-3 hours to accomplish though, if it is plausible since you can step from the packing shed up onto the roof of the cooler room you don‘t have to go near the ground and it would be safe and more then enough fertiliser to grow anything is in the shed (4 tonnes lol)

If not at least enough banana’s are around for years, orange and mandarin tree’s around 20 of each and over 400 mango tree‘s, spend and hour picking 5-10 purple crates of each type, that would be enough fruit and meat to last at least 1 year I suppose. Plus the tree’s will forever be there so u can replenish supplies anytime.

Step 4: farm has two large dams with polythene pipe joining house and shed so pipe is already in the shed move pump from house to shed and reconnect in like 5 minutes enough water to last years, the shed has a rain tank 5000 litre if the dams become infected (problem would be finding out how and when they are infected volunteers anyone?)
I think those would be the only steps I would need to take, the biggest problem would be ammo for me probly only have enough to get say 1500 kills, say 1000 for sure in case of missing, which is very unlikely, after that its all cane knives and brush hooks which are pretty lethal and long range weapons anyway.

I guess it would take 3 hours to be completely prepared for me. if it had to be faster I could do it in 1 hour If less cattle/fruit/supplies were collected.

One problem I did not think of until just now is, the door to the cooler room is on the ground so we would have to wait until no zombies were around to get in there, it would be fine if you have 4-6 people with guns while one goes down wouldn’t it? Plus u can get enough to last a week at a time I suppose?



So how does that sound any good? Also if a Zombie apocalypse does break out any member of TL is welcome to shack up with me however there is one rule you must bring a cow from nearby farms with you, tie it to your tow bar or w/e and drag it so you have food lol.

Edit: sorry I spelt injected instead of Infected in the water part.

You are one prepared dude. Imagine if you and Zatic were together. I'd join you two in a heartbeat.

Also lol @ Sheth


I have not thought about it much and never read any information on steps to take but I agree that if Zatic were to join me and share his knowledge our survival rate would increase drastically and with your presence flamewheel how could we go wrong? lol.

I have however thought what things I would have to do if another country invaded WW3 etc, what I am interested in is the psychological difference with War and a Zombie invasion I can see people banding together in War but if its against Zombies there would be a lot of every man for himself not to mention people going bat-shit insane.

What would be the best way to go with survival numbers? helping a lot of people, letting them into your fortifications, or only protecting your family and loved ones?
I can see that both have benefits but if you had just family and friends they are unlikely to turn on you but if you did not have enough family/friends to protect everyone having a few strangers could be beneficial in War but what about against Zombies? like if someone runs away while everyone is fighting and the defence is down 2-3 people and because you did not take into account that you would lose 2-3 people you engaged badly and all die.

Would people prefer to be in control? while you might help someone to begin with after a week or two would the average person try to take over? Or force their point of views and ideas on other members of your defence? I can see the average person to scared to lead the group in battles but what if there is some skitz person that happens to convince a few people that a human sacrifice would help everyone escape or some other form of stupidity that makes you lose half your people?

The psychological aspect of the apocalypse how bad would it be? we say that people would not run around doing stupid things, but can we really be sure? turn on the TV and choose any News channel and you will usually hear a story how someone did something terribly stupid, would the people that are the biggest risk (losing their mind/doing stupid things) die first? It seems plausible though that they would take a few intelligent people with them. (one scenario that comes to mind is some fool standing in the middle of a street screaming bloody murder and not running while some good guy runs to help them once they reach them and begin to drag them away but they find themselves surrounded by zombies and die)

So would helping and getting a big group of people together for protection outweigh the risks of a higher chance of one of the group losing the plot?
One who understands much displays a greater simplicity of character than one who understands little
Brethern
Profile Joined February 2011
231 Posts
September 17 2011 18:14 GMT
#289
On September 17 2011 15:15 dogabutila wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 13:07 Percutio wrote:
Not sure what is with all the shotgun hate in this thread. For most people and most situations if you had to pick one it would be the best option.

The vast majority of people and situations aren't going to have a fully decked out arsenal and be properly trained to use it. With that in mind most people aren't going to have many magazines to reload their weapons and are going to be slow in doing so relatively speaking. They will also not be good enough to really take advantage of any weapon's range or accuracy. Additionally the firepower of the shotgun can help a ton and again most people won't have that much ammo for the shotgun.

If someone was decked out then the shotgun still stands out for its reliability, versatility, power, and efficiency.

Hell at that point you could pick up magazines for your shotgun and even though the ammo is heavy it isn't terrible in comparison to how much damage you can do with it. The range becomes less ideal considering someone is really decked out but with the right ammo you can still shoot pretty damn far.


You don't know jack shit about firearms and shooting do you?

Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 05:23 wongfeihung wrote:
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.


It's hard to tell because the most obvious differences are the control locations. Namely the safety and the action release. From the angle in the picture it's really hard to tell unless you spend craploads of time with them. Don't feel bad that you can't spot the difference, most people couldn't from the picture given.

The Remington has the safety located pretty much on the frame just above the trigger guard and the action release forward of the trigger guard on the left side.

The Mossy has the safety on the top of the gun, near the back of the receiver before the stock. The action release is near the back of the trigger guard on the right hand side.

Wut? the safety on the mossberg is on the front of the trigger guard.

As to shotguns and why people choose them. They are rugged and like being treated rough they can take anything for 2 3/4 to 3.5" shells depending on the model and with practice you can hit targets up to 200 yards with them.

If you find a shell that you can't fire you can take it apart and reload the shot and powder into a shell that fits your gun.
IveReturned
Profile Blog Joined April 2011
Turkey258 Posts
September 17 2011 18:27 GMT
#290
A glock ,an officer sword and a commando knife, Unfortuately I dont know to use any of them. I think I will try to press y
ZeGzoR
Profile Joined April 2010
Sweden307 Posts
September 17 2011 18:28 GMT
#291
My strat:

First of all, its stupid to leave your home right away because everybody else is going to do exactly that.

I will remain in my appartment, not touching a window or sealing anything up, since i doubt zombies can climb buildings, i will be relative safe on the third floor. My weapon, a simple stick that i use for cleaning. If i zombie somehow reaches my appartment and somehow open my door, im screwed, but hey, im more screwed walking the streets. After a couple of weeks, i will leave and head somewhere, frankly i dont know, i will have to figure that out.
yeah yeah im going
Roeder
Profile Joined July 2010
Denmark735 Posts
September 17 2011 19:04 GMT
#292
On September 18 2011 03:28 ZeGzoR wrote:
I will remain in my appartment, not touching a window or sealing anything up, since i doubt zombies can climb buildings, i will be relative safe on the third floor. My weapon, a simple stick that i use for cleaning. If i zombie somehow reaches my appartment and somehow open my door, im screwed, but hey, im more screwed walking the streets. After a couple of weeks, i will leave and head somewhere, frankly i dont know, i will have to figure that out.


You seem prepared for this. Do you have food for weeks in your apartment?
Starcraft is a mix between chess, poker and a Michael Bay movie.
caruso
Profile Blog Joined October 2010
Germany733 Posts
September 17 2011 19:52 GMT
#293
On September 16 2011 18:17 zatic wrote:
This is my revised Zombie plan from last year with a few but considerable improvements.


The following is for my area (central europe). Priorities would be different for other areas of the world though. Note I only touch on things that seem to not come naturally to people. For example if you have things like antibiotics, matches, etc at home of course take them with you as well even though I don’t mention them. Think of a camping trip.

1. Stay away from everywhere unprepared people would go. This means no supermarkets, malls, home depot, police stations, hospitals etc. This is the most important rule to survival. Stay away from people, especially unprepared people.

2. Secure water. If you are at home fill up bottles with tab water. DO NOT go to the supermarket.

3. Secure food. This should be easier than most people think. You don't need a lot to survive, even your scrappy student household should have enough to last you a week. DO NOT go to the supermarket. Don’t take canned food. Too much water, too heavy. Go for candy bars and chocolate.

Now these are the most important things you need to think about at first. From now on it's all about executing plan Z: Make for the coast. In my case that would be the Mediterranean. If you can, get a map for all sections of the way. If internet is still on print out Google directions with several alternative routes. Do not get lost surfing TL in threads like this one which will be popping up in mass: http://www.teamliquid.net/forum/viewmessage.php?topic_id=91981 Say GL HF to everyone and be outta there.

Now, depending on where you are next comes the most difficult part: Getting out of the city and securing a vehicle. There is not much you can plan for unfortunately, but there are some general ideas to follow.

Weapons: Firearms are the best choice depending on the kind and if you know how to use them. If you live in a mostly gun free city like me unfortunately you won’t have any, but if you do good for you. Contrary to popular belief guns are really a low priority though on the survival plan, and are mostly needed against other survivors, much less against Zombies.
Unless you know how to (expertly) use them, don’t bother with fancy stuff like knives or swords. You’ll get you sword stuck in the head of the 2nd zombie and be overwhelmed. Instead go for some sort of club you can wield well. Baseball bat is excellent. I have a door mountable pull-up bar that does the job well. You are not aiming to kill every Zombie, disabling them enough that you can get away is all you need. Immune to pain or not - a smashed knee doesn't carry well.

Cardio: Zombieland got it right. This is sooo important. If you can’t run don’t even bother. You are not going to make it. Since you are still in the city, you don’t need to run faster than the zombies. You just need to run faster than the fatties. This is the most important thing for immediate survival, and should help you a long way on your way out.

Now in my case I live pretty close to the woods, and I have a good mountain bike at home - the optimal way to escape the city. Expect all the major exit routes to be blocked, don’t even go there – remember, stay away from stupid people. Do not get inside of a car while you are inside of the city. That is close to suicide.
+ Show Spoiler [More generic options] +

You want to take a route through a wealthy suburb. Once you are there you are usually golden. Less people, more provisions. If it’s a workday chances are they are not even there. Now it’s time to get a car. You’ll probably have to break into one of the houses and force the wife / kids that are there to hand over the keys to their SUV. Remember, time is key here, don’t fool around. In terms of SUV the bigger the better.

My bike can take me a 100km the first day if that is necessary. However most likely it won't. My nearest target will be a business park outside of the city. The exact timings depend on how severe the outbreak is and if its a workday. On a workday I will go to biggest car repair in the park. I have noted where they put the keys of finished vehicles the last time I was there, and since I live in a rather wealthy area there is plenty of big SUVs in the car shop at all rimes. Another invaluable plus is that you might find spare gas canisters.
So, time to get the keys. There is only so much you can plan for. Best case everyone has heard about the infection and is rushing home or watching the TV. Grab one of those keys (or all of them) and pick a car, the bigger the better.
Again this car is there to carry you out of populated areas. You’ll need ramming ability. Try to get one with a diesel engine, you can fill those up with heating oil from abandoned homes or roadside truck wrecks. Steal provisions as well if you can – again water over food, you can starve for a couple of days and still be OK. Here is where you can go for canned food since you are not on foot anymore (hopefully). Don't forget to take the bike with you.

In case you survived getting out of the city: Stay away from major highways – again Rule No 1. Take the smaller overland roads through small towns. Small towns are both good and bad news because they can have provisions, but they can also have nasty survivors who might want to steal your car. Same goes for farms – be extra careful around those.

Again the objective is to make for the coast. In my case it would be a 7 hour drive under normal conditions. Obviously I can’t go to sleep anywhere so soon after the infection so I would have to make it in one go no matter what. Your typical SUV needs one refill for that distance, which should be possible at some point. If not take over a vehicle from already eaten people.

Once I am in France I’d feel much better and actually risk the highway since there are no cars in France (half serious). Say I make it to the coast.

I would pick one of the very small coastal towns due to rule no1, and scout out the yacht marina (here is where the bike comes in handy again). The objective now is to obtain a sailing yacht you can operate by yourself (anyone serious about zombie apocalypse knows how to sail obv.). There are several ways to do this. The main problem is that taking off will take a while and attract zombies. So what you can do is take any spare gas you still have and spill it all over the pier behind you just in case.
If you can’t find a boat with keys you can try to take off by using the motor of one of the dinghies, although that will take a while as well. Burn the bridge behind you once the zombies come. It’s all in now.

If you managed to get out of the bay you have made it. Say hello to your new awesome life as a zombieland pirate. You can plunder each of the myriad of yacht marinas along the coast, go fishing for the soon plentiful again fishes, conquer islands and some day find a lost pretty survivor mate on a raft and then you can live happily and repopulate the planet.


So much valuable information right there, thanks so so much.

The main problem I see, though:

If you survive the Zombie Apocolypse, you're in immediate danger for the rest of your life, due to not living in a well governed society.

Think of it this way:

When Zombies kill humanity, the survivors will basically live in a lawless dump full of rape, murder, poverty and violence. Once the Zombies go, the whole world will be like Africa.
Weson
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
Iceland1032 Posts
September 17 2011 23:06 GMT
#294
I'm thinking about the transportation. Obviously the best idea would be to get to the docks and get a boat and go to some island. So my main concern is getting to the docks. There will be heavy traffics, and traffic jams everywhere. I think these will be really dangerous. Therefore you need a vehicle that doesn't get stuck in traffic, and are there any better way to avoid that then going on a motocross bike?
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


There are some cons with this though. Mainly that you are exposed and are not surrounded by metal like a car. But if you are on a bike you should be moving all the time so that shouldn't matter but there's always a risk.
The second thing is that you cant just run over things without a huge risk of falling off your bike. Like if you are in a situation where there are some zombies on a road then you have to take another route to not risk hitting them.
The third is that you wont get as far on a full tank that you would on a full tank in a car. You would have to stop to fill up more often and that would be dangerous because the gas stations could be crowded with zombies.

The pros are. You are agile and you dont get stuck in traffic. People wouldn't run up to you asking for a ride like if you were in a car. You can go off-road if you need to(really big +). Quick to fill up a tank.

What do you think?
"!@€#" - as some guy said
Brethern
Profile Joined February 2011
231 Posts
September 17 2011 23:25 GMT
#295
On September 17 2011 17:53 Toth201 wrote:
I have another idea for dealing with survivors which i'm not 100% sure off: wearing a uniform. Preferably army or police. The idea behind it: you're an authority person, no matter if it's everyone for himself now, people have been conditioned to react to a uniform, making it a powerful tool. The downside is: authority haters, they might take a shot at you just because they can.

Is the benefit worth the risk?

What planet are you living on? The ones with a uniform are going to be the ones to watch out for. Remember if a zombie apocalypse happened those uniforms have only one though.

Containment that means you're going to be on the receiving end of daisy cutters moabs and cruise missiles.

Not to mention the weak ones who desert from the psychological effects of watching people get torn apart.

My plan is simple stay in my house being careful I have enough supplies to last a month. Then I'll slowly move out traveling through the ditches and areas where I'm not likely to be seen. Since everyone else is going to be rushing for supplies and weapons stores and such are going to be packed with abandoned cars and looting. I then scavenge what I need to survive. Car batteries, seats gas drain the oil. Everything is useful.
T0fuuu
Profile Blog Joined May 2009
Australia2275 Posts
September 18 2011 01:38 GMT
#296
Uh what happens if that other scenario happens and your city becomes quarantined and you get shot for escaping or breaking a curfew? Would you still try to breakout or would you try to holdout at home even longer.
Gnial
Profile Blog Joined July 2010
Canada907 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-18 02:10:47
September 18 2011 02:02 GMT
#297
Well, I think I have my solution.

I will bring these:

[image loading]

Onto my Yacht.

[image loading]


Those of you on Probe's boat are welcome to come by for drinks, cigars, perhaps a game of human chess with the acrobats from cirque du solei as the pieces, and if I really like you a full body massage from one of the many models I will have staffing the ship in return for protection from the apocalypse.

I also have 7 helipads should any of you flying banshees wish to visit.
1, eh? 2, eh? 3, eh?
NemesysTV
Profile Blog Joined October 2010
United States1088 Posts
September 18 2011 02:07 GMT
#298
I have a detachable microphone with a pointy output
valheru
Profile Joined January 2011
Australia966 Posts
September 18 2011 02:17 GMT
#299
Next door has, and I shit you not, a 6 foot claymore hanging off the wall behind the front door. Across the road has a Ferrari. Stick the claymore out the window (and secure it) and let the zombie bifurcation begin.
I reject your reality and substitute my own
Frumpysnoo
Profile Blog Joined April 2011
United States247 Posts
September 18 2011 02:35 GMT
#300
[image loading]
Weapon


[image loading]
Dinner


[image loading]
For sanity's sake



COME AT ME BRO!
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-18 03:12:29
September 18 2011 03:09 GMT
#301
On September 18 2011 03:14 Brethern wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 17 2011 15:15 dogabutila wrote:
On September 17 2011 13:07 Percutio wrote:
Not sure what is with all the shotgun hate in this thread. For most people and most situations if you had to pick one it would be the best option.

The vast majority of people and situations aren't going to have a fully decked out arsenal and be properly trained to use it. With that in mind most people aren't going to have many magazines to reload their weapons and are going to be slow in doing so relatively speaking. They will also not be good enough to really take advantage of any weapon's range or accuracy. Additionally the firepower of the shotgun can help a ton and again most people won't have that much ammo for the shotgun.

If someone was decked out then the shotgun still stands out for its reliability, versatility, power, and efficiency.

Hell at that point you could pick up magazines for your shotgun and even though the ammo is heavy it isn't terrible in comparison to how much damage you can do with it. The range becomes less ideal considering someone is really decked out but with the right ammo you can still shoot pretty damn far.


You don't know jack shit about firearms and shooting do you?

On September 17 2011 05:23 wongfeihung wrote:
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.


It's hard to tell because the most obvious differences are the control locations. Namely the safety and the action release. From the angle in the picture it's really hard to tell unless you spend craploads of time with them. Don't feel bad that you can't spot the difference, most people couldn't from the picture given.

The Remington has the safety located pretty much on the frame just above the trigger guard and the action release forward of the trigger guard on the left side.

The Mossy has the safety on the top of the gun, near the back of the receiver before the stock. The action release is near the back of the trigger guard on the right hand side.

Wut? the safety on the mossberg is on the front of the trigger guard.

As to shotguns and why people choose them. They are rugged and like being treated rough they can take anything for 2 3/4 to 3.5" shells depending on the model and with practice you can hit targets up to 200 yards with them.

If you find a shell that you can't fire you can take it apart and reload the shot and powder into a shell that fits your gun.


The Maverick has a crossbolt safety like the Remington, but in front of the trigger guard yes. When people are referring to shotguns as Mossburgs or Remingtons they are referring to 500 series or 870 series shotguns. Not Mossy Maverick 88's. Mossburg safeties are traditionally located on top of the receiver. If you didn't cheap out on an already cheap shotgun you would know this.

200 yards from a rest with slugs and no wind. Too bad the effective range is far lower. Just because you can ring a gong or make it through paper doesn't make it an effective round at that range. CS and SD means slugs bleed off energy really fast.

And that isn't something you can't do with regular rounds anyways. Reloading is reloading.


Why people shouldn't choose them? They have no significant advantages over a rifle. They have some advantages in terms of firepower over a pistol, but then become limited by mobility issues in real close building combat. Really, there is only a short range where the shotgun could be arguably considered superior to a rifle, and not mobility restricted like a pistol would be in the same ranges. Shotguns don't penetrate body armor. Shotguns do not blow things up like in video games. Shotguns are not significantly more reliable then DI rifles, and not at all more reliable then piston driven systems. Then, shotgun ammo is far less valuable in terms of weight vs volume vs utility then are certain handgun rounds or rifle rounds.

This does not even consider the inherent usage problems with standard shotguns like loading, limited capacities, and ease of use when compared to anything magazine fed.

Rifle rounds don't even start with that much less muzzle energy then shotguns do, and carry the energy far better. They have a far better effective range and have far better inherent accuracy. They have a higher sustained, accurate rate of fire and provide barrier penetration that shotguns do not. They can punch through most body armor and don't have any mobility issues that shotguns do not.
If you are going to carry a longarm, why would you NOT choose something that is easier to use/operate, easier to load, and is all around more effective? The right rifles are actually more reliable and rugged then shotguns.

With all this said if you still believe shotguns to be superior, then why do militaries issue rifles rather then shotguns? It would HAVE to be something specific to zombie fighting which makes shotguns better, but in an apocalypse scenario, rifles become even better then shotguns due to the inherent nature of round effectiveness vs weight and space.


Shotguns over handguns? Maybe, again, there is only a limited range in which shotguns are better then handguns. Zombies any farther then 25 yards don't really have to be engaged, and then pistols are just as easy to operate and far easier to shoot while moving. Neither are going to be of good use against raiders with armor, but pistols can be shot 1 handed. And loaded one handed. CQB use of cover strongly favors handguns over shotguns or rifles.

So, shotguns are really only better then handguns from 25+ yards without use of cover and only has slight advantages over rifles 75 yards and in. Against people trying to kill you, rifles are clearly better choice. Against zombies, shotguns only give you an advantage in range that you aren't going to take advantage of because you'd want to conserve ammo until they get closer and show hostility anyways.

Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
Brethern
Profile Joined February 2011
231 Posts
September 18 2011 03:22 GMT
#302
On September 18 2011 12:09 dogabutila wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 03:14 Brethern wrote:
On September 17 2011 15:15 dogabutila wrote:
On September 17 2011 13:07 Percutio wrote:
Not sure what is with all the shotgun hate in this thread. For most people and most situations if you had to pick one it would be the best option.

The vast majority of people and situations aren't going to have a fully decked out arsenal and be properly trained to use it. With that in mind most people aren't going to have many magazines to reload their weapons and are going to be slow in doing so relatively speaking. They will also not be good enough to really take advantage of any weapon's range or accuracy. Additionally the firepower of the shotgun can help a ton and again most people won't have that much ammo for the shotgun.

If someone was decked out then the shotgun still stands out for its reliability, versatility, power, and efficiency.

Hell at that point you could pick up magazines for your shotgun and even though the ammo is heavy it isn't terrible in comparison to how much damage you can do with it. The range becomes less ideal considering someone is really decked out but with the right ammo you can still shoot pretty damn far.


You don't know jack shit about firearms and shooting do you?

On September 17 2011 05:23 wongfeihung wrote:
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.


It's hard to tell because the most obvious differences are the control locations. Namely the safety and the action release. From the angle in the picture it's really hard to tell unless you spend craploads of time with them. Don't feel bad that you can't spot the difference, most people couldn't from the picture given.

The Remington has the safety located pretty much on the frame just above the trigger guard and the action release forward of the trigger guard on the left side.

The Mossy has the safety on the top of the gun, near the back of the receiver before the stock. The action release is near the back of the trigger guard on the right hand side.

Wut? the safety on the mossberg is on the front of the trigger guard.

As to shotguns and why people choose them. They are rugged and like being treated rough they can take anything for 2 3/4 to 3.5" shells depending on the model and with practice you can hit targets up to 200 yards with them.

If you find a shell that you can't fire you can take it apart and reload the shot and powder into a shell that fits your gun.


The Maverick has a crossbolt safety like the Remington, but in front of the trigger guard yes. When people are referring to shotguns as Mossburgs or Remingtons they are referring to 500 series or 870 series shotguns. Not Mossy Maverick 88's. Mossburg safeties are traditionally located on top of the receiver. If you didn't cheap out on an already cheap shotgun you would know this.

200 yards from a rest with slugs and no wind. Too bad the effective range is far lower. Just because you can ring a gong or make it through paper doesn't make it an effective round at that range. CS and SD means slugs bleed off energy really fast.

And that isn't something you can't do with regular rounds anyways. Reloading is reloading.


Why people shouldn't choose them? They have no significant advantages over a rifle. They have some advantages in terms of firepower over a pistol, but then become limited by mobility issues in real close building combat. Really, there is only a short range where the shotgun could be arguably considered superior to a rifle, and not mobility restricted like a pistol would be in the same ranges. Shotguns don't penetrate body armor. Shotguns do not blow things up like in video games. Shotguns are not significantly more reliable then DI rifles, and not at all more reliable then piston driven systems. Then, shotgun ammo is far less valuable in terms of weight vs volume vs utility then are certain handgun rounds or rifle rounds.

This does not even consider the inherent usage problems with standard shotguns like loading, limited capacities, and ease of use when compared to anything magazine fed.

Rifle rounds don't even start with that much less muzzle energy then shotguns do, and carry the energy far better. They have a far better effective range and have far better inherent accuracy. They have a higher sustained, accurate rate of fire and provide barrier penetration that shotguns do not. They can punch through most body armor and don't have any mobility issues that shotguns do not.
If you are going to carry a longarm, why would you NOT choose something that is easier to use/operate, easier to load, and is all around more effective? The right rifles are actually more reliable and rugged then shotguns.

With all this said if you still believe shotguns to be superior, then why do militaries issue rifles rather then shotguns? It would HAVE to be something specific to zombie fighting which makes shotguns better, but in an apocalypse scenario, rifles become even better then shotguns due to the inherent nature of round effectiveness vs weight and space.


Shotguns over handguns? Maybe, again, there is only a limited range in which shotguns are better then handguns. Zombies any farther then 25 yards don't really have to be engaged, and then pistols are just as easy to operate and far easier to shoot while moving. Neither are going to be of good use against raiders with armor, but pistols can be shot 1 handed. And loaded one handed. CQB use of cover strongly favors handguns over shotguns or rifles.

So, shotguns are really only better then handguns from 25+ yards without use of cover and only has slight advantages over rifles 75 yards and in. Against people trying to kill you, rifles are clearly better choice. Against zombies, shotguns only give you an advantage in range that you aren't going to take advantage of because you'd want to conserve ammo until they get closer and show hostility anyways.

Cheap is when I get six pooled. The mossy maverick is an inexpensive shotgun. It fires large enough rounds to kill anything in north america and is rugged enough that it will last 20+ years and still be reliable.
Navillus
Profile Joined February 2011
United States1188 Posts
September 18 2011 03:27 GMT
#303
[image loading]
Relevant
"TL gives excellent advice 99% of the time. The problem is no one listens to it." -Plexa
HeisHere
Profile Joined January 2011
34 Posts
September 18 2011 03:36 GMT
#304
euhh... 6 sentries, perma force field ramp... GG zombies ^^

i live in Canada.. no guns here... =(
Lifter
Profile Joined April 2011
United States126 Posts
September 18 2011 03:44 GMT
#305
On September 18 2011 12:36 HeisHere wrote:
euhh... 6 sentries, perma force field ramp... GG zombies ^^

i live in Canada.. no guns here... =(


*Zombies learn burrow. "Ohhh Shhiiii..."

It's funny how people think they could use a sword and slice hordes of zombies. Try swinging a sword or bat at a tree constantly for 2-3 minutes and see how tired you get.

Razakel
Profile Joined April 2011
Ireland466 Posts
September 18 2011 04:01 GMT
#306
On September 18 2011 12:44 Lifter wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 12:36 HeisHere wrote:
euhh... 6 sentries, perma force field ramp... GG zombies ^^

i live in Canada.. no guns here... =(


*Zombies learn burrow. "Ohhh Shhiiii..."

It's funny how people think they could use a sword and slice hordes of zombies. Try swinging a sword or bat at a tree constantly for 2-3 minutes and see how tired you get.



Ye, I have an unsharpened katana I won in a Warhammer fantasy tournament a few years ago. I'm also weak as shit, seems like compared to some of you guys with the guns I'm pretty fucked :D. I did learn a thing or two about exploding knives from dead island though!
Orcasgt24
Profile Joined August 2011
Canada3238 Posts
September 18 2011 04:06 GMT
#307
AK-47. one of the few rifles that can endure the kind of ass kicking a zombie apocolype would bring and still work.

Might not be the most accurate, fastest fireing or have the best attachments but it will always fire and tahts what matters
In Hearthstone we pray to RNGesus. When Yogg-Saron hits the field, RNGod gets to work
killa_robot
Profile Joined May 2010
Canada1884 Posts
September 18 2011 04:08 GMT
#308
On September 18 2011 12:36 HeisHere wrote:
euhh... 6 sentries, perma force field ramp... GG zombies ^^

i live in Canada.. no guns here... =(


At least that means we don't need to worry about looters shooting us.

Besides I support the "Run + Avoid + Hide" plan far more than the "Guns Blazing" plan. If you're ever in a situation where you NEED to shoot them, then you have a shit plan.
Spiffeh
Profile Joined May 2010
United States830 Posts
September 18 2011 04:12 GMT
#309
My fists. Nice and simple.
Brethern
Profile Joined February 2011
231 Posts
September 18 2011 04:16 GMT
#310
On September 18 2011 12:36 HeisHere wrote:
euhh... 6 sentries, perma force field ramp... GG zombies ^^

i live in Canada.. no guns here... =(

Then what's that wooden thing I took a picture of? [image loading]
Falling
Profile Blog Joined June 2009
Canada11349 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-18 04:34:25
September 18 2011 04:29 GMT
#311
On September 18 2011 12:36 HeisHere wrote:
euhh... 6 sentries, perma force field ramp... GG zombies ^^

i live in Canada.. no guns here... =(


Oh we still have guns, they're just in the hands of fewer people. When the long-gun registry went in, a lot of people gave up their guns- but often to their friends who were going to register anyways because of hunting. My dad got 4-5 extra that way from friends and family that couldn't be bothered. I imagine the same number of guns are still out there.

Granted, we're nothing like the States. The States and Africa are probably the most prepared for a zombie apocalypse as they're awash with cheap guns. But I'd like to think in Canada we have an advantage. Fight or flight? I think we could run and hide pretty good up here. Not very many people to infect and a friggin lot of land to hole up in. North could be a little rough, but the west coast wouldn't be that bad as the weather's pretty mild. Lots of forests to hide in and lakes to drink from. The Prairies could be a little hard to hide in, but if you had a high powered rifle, you could easily pick off from your front porch your one neighbour that got infected.

But as for me? Just a big ol' knife. My best plan is to get the hell out.
Moderator"In Trump We Trust," says the Golden Goat of Mars Lago. Have faith and believe! Trump moves in mysterious ways. Like the wind he blows where he pleases...
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 18 2011 05:04 GMT
#312
On September 18 2011 12:22 Brethern wrote:
Cheap is when I get six pooled. The mossy maverick is an inexpensive shotgun. It fires large enough rounds to kill anything in north america and is rugged enough that it will last 20+ years and still be reliable.


It's a cheap shotgun. It's made of significantly inferior material and put together by mexicans. Not something I would rely on 20 years after unless it's a safe queen.

Care to address the rest?
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
Brethern
Profile Joined February 2011
231 Posts
September 18 2011 05:09 GMT
#313
On September 18 2011 14:04 dogabutila wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 12:22 Brethern wrote:
Cheap is when I get six pooled. The mossy maverick is an inexpensive shotgun. It fires large enough rounds to kill anything in north america and is rugged enough that it will last 20+ years and still be reliable.


It's a cheap shotgun. It's made of significantly inferior material and put together by mexicans. Not something I would rely on 20 years after unless it's a safe queen.

Care to address the rest?

I go by what experienced gun owners tell me. it's well built and works well.
TT10
Profile Joined August 2011
7 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-18 06:14:55
September 18 2011 06:14 GMT
#314
http://tf14.imgur.com/all/

VEHICLE -4x4 4runner with A/T tires, roof rack, winch bumper, lights, jack, etc. Also can get 40+ MPG if going under 35 and I'm in no hurry and can carry a shit ton a supplies. -5 gallon containers

LOCATION -My family owns a lake cabin on a secluded lake in Maine. Plenty of wood, supplies already there, game around, fish, etc. -Water is fed by natural fed spring from out by the creek straight to the house. -Also since it's up far north it will be less crowded as government will probably tell people to go south due to warm weather and large southern cities to use as hubs.

WEAPONS -22 rifle Why? A 22 can kill pretty much all small game and all big game if shot in the head or vital spots with right velocity and ammo is DIRT cheap so you can stock pile the shit out of it. -Merlin 30-30 lever action, good all around rifle and cheap ammo -9mm Glock. Good brand, durability and a solid side weapon. -Silencer's for 9mm and 22 -Combat knife -Katana. Lightweight for its durability and strength. -Crossbow. Accurate, powerful, retrievable bolts

SURVIVAL -Motorcycle body armor, hockey helmet with visor, gloves etc. -Winter and summer clothes NOT pictured. -Rope -Sharpening Kit for weapons -Climbing Kit -Essential Tools -Axe -Idodine tablets as backup for water -Non-battery powered flashlights -Flares -Non-battery powered compass survival watch -Back up compass -High quality combat and hiking boots -Cold weather sleeping bag -Crowbar (Also weapon) -20 gallon water jug -Complete road maps and geographical maps. -Medical Supplies

PERSONAL -PLAYBOY<<<<<<<<< -Books to pass time Will probably best to be alone for survival but for sanity sake I'd like my best bud or girlfriend with me.
methematics
Profile Joined August 2010
United States392 Posts
September 18 2011 06:32 GMT
#315
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)

^ Thread Winner. Can i buy a gun off you?
wongfeihung
Profile Blog Joined May 2010
United States763 Posts
September 18 2011 06:49 GMT
#316
On September 18 2011 12:09 dogabutila wrote:
200 yards from a rest with slugs and no wind. Too bad the effective range is far lower. Just because you can ring a gong or make it through paper doesn't make it an effective round at that range. CS and SD means slugs bleed off energy really fast.

Hahaha. I love watching hickok45.
NationInArms
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
United States1553 Posts
September 18 2011 06:56 GMT
#317
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)


I don't get why you guys get so many different guns for a handful of people. Wouldn't it be better if you got less guns and more ammunition? 5+ guns for a single person seems overkill to me when a person could get 3 guns with more ammunition for the same amount of money.
Nice guns though, seriously.
BW for life | Fantasy, MMA, SlayerS_Boxer | Taengoo! n_n | "Lelouch vi Britannia commands you! Obey me, subjects! OBEY ME, WORLD!" | <3 Emi
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-18 07:08:28
September 18 2011 07:07 GMT
#318
^ Hard to have a good comparison for guys.

For my girlfriend though, I ask her why she needs so many different kinds of shoes. Wouldn't you have more money for makeup, dresses (since you can only wear those once..), or handbags? Red shoes, black shoes, same design just different colors. Others are just weird or barely different from other ones she has. Others are completely different. But of course, they all match with something else or only work for certain occasions. Maybe some of them only work with one outfit. I wouldn't understand she says. I'll take her word for it.

Same thing with guns though. Each has it's own role and use. Might be the same exact gun, but in a different chambering, different uses. Maybe it's a completely different gun, optimized for these situations and not those.


On September 18 2011 14:09 Brethern wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 14:04 dogabutila wrote:
On September 18 2011 12:22 Brethern wrote:
Cheap is when I get six pooled. The mossy maverick is an inexpensive shotgun. It fires large enough rounds to kill anything in north america and is rugged enough that it will last 20+ years and still be reliable.


It's a cheap shotgun. It's made of significantly inferior material and put together by mexicans. Not something I would rely on 20 years after unless it's a safe queen.

Care to address the rest?

I go by what experienced gun owners tell me. it's well built and works well.


Ask any gunsmith if he would rather have a moss mav 88 or a mossy 500. All of them are going to take the 500.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
unit
Profile Blog Joined March 2009
United States2621 Posts
September 18 2011 07:09 GMT
#319
On September 18 2011 13:08 killa_robot wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 12:36 HeisHere wrote:
euhh... 6 sentries, perma force field ramp... GG zombies ^^

i live in Canada.. no guns here... =(


At least that means we don't need to worry about looters shooting us.

Besides I support the "Run + Avoid + Hide" plan far more than the "Guns Blazing" plan. If you're ever in a situation where you NEED to shoot them, then you have a shit plan.

its quite easy to be in a situation where you NEED to shoot them, though I do agree that the run, avoid, hide, run plan is far superior especially if they are attracted to gunshots
laszmosis
Profile Joined September 2010
Australia112 Posts
September 18 2011 07:26 GMT
#320
My house has a tonne of solar pannels, that supplies well over the amount of electricity that I use. I also live in a rainforest with not many people around where I live. I think they would be the only things going for me. I don't really have any weapons. I have chainsaws and building saws however they need a powerlead to run. I could use them as long as i stay near the house.
Jayjay54
Profile Blog Joined November 2010
Germany2296 Posts
September 18 2011 12:36 GMT
#321
shot gun. it has to splatter
Things are laid back in Unidenland. And may the road ahead be lid with dreams and tomorrows. Which are lid with dreams. Also.
Brethern
Profile Joined February 2011
231 Posts
September 18 2011 15:28 GMT
#322
On September 18 2011 16:07 dogabutila wrote:
^ Hard to have a good comparison for guys.

For my girlfriend though, I ask her why she needs so many different kinds of shoes. Wouldn't you have more money for makeup, dresses (since you can only wear those once..), or handbags? Red shoes, black shoes, same design just different colors. Others are just weird or barely different from other ones she has. Others are completely different. But of course, they all match with something else or only work for certain occasions. Maybe some of them only work with one outfit. I wouldn't understand she says. I'll take her word for it.

Same thing with guns though. Each has it's own role and use. Might be the same exact gun, but in a different chambering, different uses. Maybe it's a completely different gun, optimized for these situations and not those.


Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 14:09 Brethern wrote:
On September 18 2011 14:04 dogabutila wrote:
On September 18 2011 12:22 Brethern wrote:
Cheap is when I get six pooled. The mossy maverick is an inexpensive shotgun. It fires large enough rounds to kill anything in north america and is rugged enough that it will last 20+ years and still be reliable.


It's a cheap shotgun. It's made of significantly inferior material and put together by mexicans. Not something I would rely on 20 years after unless it's a safe queen.

Care to address the rest?

I go by what experienced gun owners tell me. it's well built and works well.


Ask any gunsmith if he would rather have a moss mav 88 or a mossy 500. All of them are going to take the 500.
I'll them ask them how many rounds they put through their shotgun. The people I know who own 88's put 2000+ rounds through them a year.
ZeGzoR
Profile Joined April 2010
Sweden307 Posts
September 18 2011 15:46 GMT
#323
On September 18 2011 04:04 Roeder wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 03:28 ZeGzoR wrote:
I will remain in my appartment, not touching a window or sealing anything up, since i doubt zombies can climb buildings, i will be relative safe on the third floor. My weapon, a simple stick that i use for cleaning. If i zombie somehow reaches my appartment and somehow open my door, im screwed, but hey, im more screwed walking the streets. After a couple of weeks, i will leave and head somewhere, frankly i dont know, i will have to figure that out.


You seem prepared for this. Do you have food for weeks in your apartment?


Made up on the spot!
yeah yeah im going
pStar
Profile Blog Joined December 2010
996 Posts
September 18 2011 16:04 GMT
#324
YOU ALL HAVE MY SWORD
decafchicken
Profile Blog Joined January 2005
United States20019 Posts
September 18 2011 16:39 GMT
#325
On September 18 2011 15:56 NationInArms wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 16 2011 16:48 decafchicken wrote:
SUP ZOMBIES? gg.

[image loading]

(this is 1/4 of the gun safe.)


I don't get why you guys get so many different guns for a handful of people. Wouldn't it be better if you got less guns and more ammunition? 5+ guns for a single person seems overkill to me when a person could get 3 guns with more ammunition for the same amount of money.
Nice guns though, seriously.


There's plenty of ammo ^_^ Besides, its easier to pick up the next gun instead of reloading the first one in the thick of zombie shooting.
how reasonable is it to eat off wood instead of your tummy?
Percutio
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States1672 Posts
September 18 2011 16:53 GMT
#326
On September 18 2011 12:09 dogabutila wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 03:14 Brethern wrote:
On September 17 2011 15:15 dogabutila wrote:
On September 17 2011 13:07 Percutio wrote:
Not sure what is with all the shotgun hate in this thread. For most people and most situations if you had to pick one it would be the best option.

The vast majority of people and situations aren't going to have a fully decked out arsenal and be properly trained to use it. With that in mind most people aren't going to have many magazines to reload their weapons and are going to be slow in doing so relatively speaking. They will also not be good enough to really take advantage of any weapon's range or accuracy. Additionally the firepower of the shotgun can help a ton and again most people won't have that much ammo for the shotgun.

If someone was decked out then the shotgun still stands out for its reliability, versatility, power, and efficiency.

Hell at that point you could pick up magazines for your shotgun and even though the ammo is heavy it isn't terrible in comparison to how much damage you can do with it. The range becomes less ideal considering someone is really decked out but with the right ammo you can still shoot pretty damn far.


You don't know jack shit about firearms and shooting do you?

On September 17 2011 05:23 wongfeihung wrote:
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.


It's hard to tell because the most obvious differences are the control locations. Namely the safety and the action release. From the angle in the picture it's really hard to tell unless you spend craploads of time with them. Don't feel bad that you can't spot the difference, most people couldn't from the picture given.

The Remington has the safety located pretty much on the frame just above the trigger guard and the action release forward of the trigger guard on the left side.

The Mossy has the safety on the top of the gun, near the back of the receiver before the stock. The action release is near the back of the trigger guard on the right hand side.

Wut? the safety on the mossberg is on the front of the trigger guard.

As to shotguns and why people choose them. They are rugged and like being treated rough they can take anything for 2 3/4 to 3.5" shells depending on the model and with practice you can hit targets up to 200 yards with them.

If you find a shell that you can't fire you can take it apart and reload the shot and powder into a shell that fits your gun.


The Maverick has a crossbolt safety like the Remington, but in front of the trigger guard yes. When people are referring to shotguns as Mossburgs or Remingtons they are referring to 500 series or 870 series shotguns. Not Mossy Maverick 88's. Mossburg safeties are traditionally located on top of the receiver. If you didn't cheap out on an already cheap shotgun you would know this.

200 yards from a rest with slugs and no wind. Too bad the effective range is far lower. Just because you can ring a gong or make it through paper doesn't make it an effective round at that range. CS and SD means slugs bleed off energy really fast.

And that isn't something you can't do with regular rounds anyways. Reloading is reloading.


Why people shouldn't choose them? They have no significant advantages over a rifle. They have some advantages in terms of firepower over a pistol, but then become limited by mobility issues in real close building combat. Really, there is only a short range where the shotgun could be arguably considered superior to a rifle, and not mobility restricted like a pistol would be in the same ranges. Shotguns don't penetrate body armor. Shotguns do not blow things up like in video games. Shotguns are not significantly more reliable then DI rifles, and not at all more reliable then piston driven systems. Then, shotgun ammo is far less valuable in terms of weight vs volume vs utility then are certain handgun rounds or rifle rounds.

This does not even consider the inherent usage problems with standard shotguns like loading, limited capacities, and ease of use when compared to anything magazine fed.

Rifle rounds don't even start with that much less muzzle energy then shotguns do, and carry the energy far better. They have a far better effective range and have far better inherent accuracy. They have a higher sustained, accurate rate of fire and provide barrier penetration that shotguns do not. They can punch through most body armor and don't have any mobility issues that shotguns do not.
If you are going to carry a longarm, why would you NOT choose something that is easier to use/operate, easier to load, and is all around more effective? The right rifles are actually more reliable and rugged then shotguns.

With all this said if you still believe shotguns to be superior, then why do militaries issue rifles rather then shotguns? It would HAVE to be something specific to zombie fighting which makes shotguns better, but in an apocalypse scenario, rifles become even better then shotguns due to the inherent nature of round effectiveness vs weight and space.


Shotguns over handguns? Maybe, again, there is only a limited range in which shotguns are better then handguns. Zombies any farther then 25 yards don't really have to be engaged, and then pistols are just as easy to operate and far easier to shoot while moving. Neither are going to be of good use against raiders with armor, but pistols can be shot 1 handed. And loaded one handed. CQB use of cover strongly favors handguns over shotguns or rifles.

So, shotguns are really only better then handguns from 25+ yards without use of cover and only has slight advantages over rifles 75 yards and in. Against people trying to kill you, rifles are clearly better choice. Against zombies, shotguns only give you an advantage in range that you aren't going to take advantage of because you'd want to conserve ammo until they get closer and show hostility anyways.

+ Show Spoiler +

The entire rifle/shotgun point is great in ideal situations or military situations which are by far not the same for a generalized survival situation where available supplies are low and the people involved are very unreliable.

1. In context you probably won't have a cleaning kit or tools, you probably will need to cycle more rounds with the rifle, and you will almost certainly have a reliability issue before you would with a shotgun.

2. I did say that the weight of shotgun rounds can potentially be a problem, but having that many rounds is pretty lucky in and of itself. You can also do a hell of a lot of shit with just the shotgun round itself in the case of the gun failing.

3. There are going to be a lot less situations where you have the range of the rifle available and choose to use it because you are not trying to engage everything and certainly not wanting to waste any ammo. That said if a lot of stuff is coming at you then you certainly will need the range and fire rate of a rifle, when it comes down to it you have higher killing potential. However, seeing as how this situation deals with avoiding conflict and killing things that rush at you the range at which shotguns are more advantageous than rifles is going to occur as often if not more so.

4. Penetration is probably not desirable. It is kind of a risk/waste ammunition-wise and can of course defeat some risky situations, but the situations where it is undesirable are numerous. You don't want to be destroying your shelter, potentially shooting someone else in a defense situation, or damaging potential supplies. Not to mention body armor is even less a factor here.

5. You can get familiar with a shotgun a lot faster than with a rifle especially when it comes down to a novice aiming for simple effective use. Not to mention operation between different models is even more simple than it is with rifles.

6. I like your handgun opinion, especially the part where zombies don't have to be engaged past 25 yards. 25 might be shorter than I would say, but either way the point is that the limited range of pistols (And shotguns to a lesser extent) is less important considering the nature of the vast majority of engagements in this situation (Just like armor is a non issue).

I also like the CQB part of this comparison because handguns really only get difficult to use when you start shooting farther out (Even in conservative ranges considering ammunition). This is pretty valid considering the fact that carbines are damn near the only common thing that can outperform them in close quarters and the vast majority of people aren't trained that highly.

Pistols should only have situational advantages rather than range advantages compared to shotguns and rifles. As soon as it gets cramped or you have to deal with zombies that are coming from a lot of directions are close, pistols have advantages because of their maneuverability.

7. My problem with handguns is they are the toughest to kill things especially in regards to speed. It is probably different for different people, but personally it is harder to shoot quick accurate shots with my handgun rather than say my carbine. On top of that you are going to be reliant on how many magazines you have and the fact that you can reload easily. Still, they also can't be used for hunting nearly as well or to effectively bash something/someone in a pickle like you can with many rifles and shotguns.

If you haven't noticed I think that in zombie survival you have shit supplies, shit ammo, don't want to fight, are most likely terrible at fighting, your weapons undergo shitty conditions, and you want whatever you have to be generally good because you probably won't have many options or opportunities.
What does it matter how I loose it?
Setev
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
Malaysia390 Posts
September 18 2011 16:59 GMT
#327
Hey, how come nobody thought of defensive gear? Everyone seems to be pretty attack-minded here. Not a good idea when you are out-Zerged 1 million to 1. [image loading]
I'm the King Of Nerds
Setev
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
Malaysia390 Posts
September 18 2011 17:11 GMT
#328
On September 16 2011 17:35 _vladimir_ wrote:
Hours and hours of theorycrafting and preparing on best zombie site on world (yes, zombie squad)
Long term financial plan that can now start going on because i started working, in upgrading my weekend house to a powerfull bastion of protection! With alot of supplies, upper room on adict, and sub ground room, It includes one or two special vehciles and alot of other stuffs, but it will take quite some time and $.

P.S. I like later when im back home from work, most kick ass anti zombie fortress on cliff, looks like old japanese temple, cant find it on internet atm :/


Don't forget to add state of the art communication systems, so that you can tell the military to NOT blow up your house when they are carpet bombing the zombies.
I'm the King Of Nerds
aDiGitALLast
Profile Joined May 2011
27 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-18 17:37:39
September 18 2011 17:35 GMT
#329
My weapon of choice to break out of my house and into my car would probably be the following :


The keyboard and mouse wouldn't last long however in the case of my family or people around me becoming zombies and i some how don't they will be strong enough to beat down the zombies to get the car keys, close the certains of my house and prepare to escape to the car.

[image loading]

and

the mouse as a sort of nerd flail

[image loading]

But before anything i would check to see if the zombies react to sound, if they can see me. How fast they are, depending on them being zombies from resident evil or zombies from 28 weeks later.
However i would probably on the way around to getting my car keys get a baseball bat for more brute force in case of more zombies coming. I would then probably go pick a friend up after texting him come back with his computer and have a lan lol for the rest of time till the zombies die off.


Coagulation
Profile Blog Joined July 2006
United States9633 Posts
September 18 2011 18:30 GMT
#330
I would pay good money to watch nerds fight zombies with a flail made out of a mouse and a keyboard shield..
aDiGitALLast
Profile Joined May 2011
27 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-18 19:19:32
September 18 2011 19:17 GMT
#331
Lmfao i would love to participate in it. It should be hilarious untill the mouse breaks, however if i used something which resembles a brick which would be the
[image loading]

Which should last me around 2-3 zombies before i would have to resort in using my keyboard as a weapon and a shield lol.
Grobyc
Profile Blog Joined June 2008
Canada18410 Posts
September 18 2011 19:25 GMT
#332
I'll fuck bitches up with my batman shield:
[image loading]

I knew taking medieval armoury in high school would be useful. As for a weapon... I'll just beat them over the head with my shield and grab a lead pipe :/
If you watch Godzilla backwards it's about a benevolent lizard who helps rebuild a city and then moonwalks into the ocean.
SafeAsCheese
Profile Joined June 2011
United States4924 Posts
September 18 2011 19:27 GMT
#333
^ Get a hammer and you will look like thorzain xD
Icectar
Profile Joined June 2011
United States99 Posts
September 18 2011 19:31 GMT
#334
lol, i don't have any guns unfortunately what i do have is a bunch of nasty japanese made kitchen knives and a graphite staff :D. some garden tools could be pretty helpful too.....
"You can always tell someone to go to Hell tomorrow."
TSM
Profile Blog Joined June 2010
Great Britain584 Posts
September 18 2011 19:42 GMT
#335
[image loading]

the only way to beat a zombie apocalypse imo + a decent shot gun, OR pretend you are a zombie then they wont eat your brains.
The person to smile when everything goes wrong has found someone to blame it on - arthur bloch **** tl:dr *user was banned for this post*
ChrisXIV
Profile Blog Joined August 2010
Austria3553 Posts
September 18 2011 19:46 GMT
#336
On September 19 2011 01:59 Setev wrote:
Hey, how come nobody thought of defensive gear? Everyone seems to be pretty attack-minded here. Not a good idea when you are out-Zerged 1 million to 1. [image loading]


You don't watch enough zombie movies. The basic rule is: You get bitten, you are infected, doesn't matter if you wore a kevlar west or a T-shirt. XD

...hm, maybe a full plate armor would work. But that weighs a ton...
"Just stay on 1 base, make a lot of shit, keep attacking. It doesn't work? Keep attacking." -Chill
Wr3k
Profile Blog Joined June 2009
Canada2533 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-18 19:52:29
September 18 2011 19:52 GMT
#337
On September 19 2011 04:46 ChrisXIV wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 19 2011 01:59 Setev wrote:
Hey, how come nobody thought of defensive gear? Everyone seems to be pretty attack-minded here. Not a good idea when you are out-Zerged 1 million to 1. [image loading]


You don't watch enough zombie movies. The basic rule is: You get bitten, you are infected, doesn't matter if you wore a kevlar west or a T-shirt. XD

...hm, maybe a full plate armor would work. But that weighs a ton...


Ever tried biting through kevlar? That is the entire point, to prevent getting bitten.
ChrisXIV
Profile Blog Joined August 2010
Austria3553 Posts
September 18 2011 19:57 GMT
#338
On September 19 2011 04:52 Wr3k wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 19 2011 04:46 ChrisXIV wrote:
On September 19 2011 01:59 Setev wrote:
Hey, how come nobody thought of defensive gear? Everyone seems to be pretty attack-minded here. Not a good idea when you are out-Zerged 1 million to 1. [image loading]


You don't watch enough zombie movies. The basic rule is: You get bitten, you are infected, doesn't matter if you wore a kevlar west or a T-shirt. XD

...hm, maybe a full plate armor would work. But that weighs a ton...


Ever tried biting through kevlar? That is the entire point, to prevent getting bitten.


No, I never tried it. But many(most?) zombies in movies have seemingly no problem with that. Which is all I'm saying.
"Just stay on 1 base, make a lot of shit, keep attacking. It doesn't work? Keep attacking." -Chill
aDiGitALLast
Profile Joined May 2011
27 Posts
September 18 2011 20:01 GMT
#339
LMFAO grobyc i +1 on that type of approach to zombies. <3. However Kevlar would be good to have, but i would probably not want to get close to zombies. basically if there is one chasing you you can bet your team liquid account that there are more coming. However if i did have the chance to have a Kevlar suit i would take it for breaking into shop stores and such but if i was running away i wouldn't really want something that heavy to hold me back. I would also recommend in following the tips from zombie land that Columbus provided, those tips are very useful .
askTeivospy
Profile Blog Joined March 2011
1525 Posts
September 18 2011 20:03 GMT
#340
ima just stay in my house and play nintendo ^>~
hihihi
Conquerer67
Profile Joined May 2011
United States605 Posts
September 18 2011 20:05 GMT
#341
[image loading]

Between eight and ten of these, combined with about 10 or 12 of these,

[image loading]

and maybe one or two of these

[image loading]

and I should should be fine. And in the case of emergencies,

[image loading]

to a

[image loading]

where I can safely remain underwater for a few months at a time. When the zombies come a knockin', drop me a PM for a nydus worm conveniently delivered to your location at a very reasonable price.

I hate when people compare SC2 and rochambeu. One race isn't fucking supposed to counter another one. | Protoss isn't OP. Their units on the other hand....
UndercoverNerd
Profile Joined May 2011
88 Posts
September 18 2011 20:38 GMT
#342
On September 19 2011 04:57 ChrisXIV wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 19 2011 04:52 Wr3k wrote:
On September 19 2011 04:46 ChrisXIV wrote:
On September 19 2011 01:59 Setev wrote:
+ Show Spoiler +
Hey, how come nobody thought of defensive gear? Everyone seems to be pretty attack-minded here. Not a good idea when you are out-Zerged 1 million to 1. [image loading]


You don't watch enough zombie movies. The basic rule is: You get bitten, you are infected, doesn't matter if you wore a kevlar west or a T-shirt. XD

...hm, maybe a full plate armor would work. But that weighs a ton...


Ever tried biting through kevlar? That is the entire point, to prevent getting bitten.


No, I never tried it. But many(most?) zombies in movies have seemingly no problem with that. Which is all I'm saying.


Thats cuz a normal kevlar isnt fullbody, obviously. Zombies like to bite you in the neck or the arms where a standard police/military kevlar won't protect you at all. The suit could prevent quite some bites or scratches when u get ambushed from the side or from behind, delaying an infectious touch long enough to deal with them. For those who don't have such an swesome suit I would recommend tight, thick clothes(maybe rubbebands to make the ends even more tighter) and ofcourse ski-glasses.
hurr gurr.
Grobyc
Profile Blog Joined June 2008
Canada18410 Posts
September 18 2011 21:51 GMT
#343
On September 19 2011 04:27 SafeAsCheese wrote:
^ Get a hammer and you will look like thorzain xD

Now that's a good idea :D
If you watch Godzilla backwards it's about a benevolent lizard who helps rebuild a city and then moonwalks into the ocean.
iNdEMAND
Profile Joined July 2010
130 Posts
September 19 2011 01:49 GMT
#344
my weapon of choice,

http://www.amazon.com/Stanley-FatMax-Xtreme-55-120-FuBar/dp/B000VSSG3O
ShadeR
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
Australia7535 Posts
September 19 2011 01:59 GMT
#345
I'm a casual zombie apocalypse enthusiastic. Can you guys recommend some good films and literature.
Zealotdriver
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1557 Posts
September 19 2011 02:04 GMT
#346
If you're going to resort to melee weapons, you may as well go all-in with a knife that injects an explosive ball of gas into the target.
http://www.waspknife.com/index.php
Turn off the radio
phathom321
Profile Blog Joined March 2011
United States1730 Posts
September 19 2011 02:22 GMT
#347
[image loading]
I'd go all Klingon on those zombie asses. And if that fails,

[image loading]
Ideally I'm also a space marine in this zombie apocalypse. :3
"Dying in the line of duty is heroic, but dying while unemployed is just stupid." -L
Icectar
Profile Joined June 2011
United States99 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-19 03:47:16
September 19 2011 03:46 GMT
#348
forget about guns, i'll just hijack one of these haha

[image loading]


airstrikes are imba
"You can always tell someone to go to Hell tomorrow."
GhandiEAGLE
Profile Blog Joined March 2011
United States20754 Posts
September 19 2011 04:09 GMT
#349
[image loading]

No zombie motherfucker gonna get me as long as I have Bessie..
Oh, my achin' hands, from rakin' in grands, and breakin' in mic stands
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 19 2011 04:55 GMT
#350
On September 19 2011 01:53 Percutio wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 12:09 dogabutila wrote:
On September 18 2011 03:14 Brethern wrote:
On September 17 2011 15:15 dogabutila wrote:
On September 17 2011 13:07 Percutio wrote:
Not sure what is with all the shotgun hate in this thread. For most people and most situations if you had to pick one it would be the best option.

The vast majority of people and situations aren't going to have a fully decked out arsenal and be properly trained to use it. With that in mind most people aren't going to have many magazines to reload their weapons and are going to be slow in doing so relatively speaking. They will also not be good enough to really take advantage of any weapon's range or accuracy. Additionally the firepower of the shotgun can help a ton and again most people won't have that much ammo for the shotgun.

If someone was decked out then the shotgun still stands out for its reliability, versatility, power, and efficiency.

Hell at that point you could pick up magazines for your shotgun and even though the ammo is heavy it isn't terrible in comparison to how much damage you can do with it. The range becomes less ideal considering someone is really decked out but with the right ammo you can still shoot pretty damn far.


You don't know jack shit about firearms and shooting do you?

On September 17 2011 05:23 wongfeihung wrote:
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.


It's hard to tell because the most obvious differences are the control locations. Namely the safety and the action release. From the angle in the picture it's really hard to tell unless you spend craploads of time with them. Don't feel bad that you can't spot the difference, most people couldn't from the picture given.

The Remington has the safety located pretty much on the frame just above the trigger guard and the action release forward of the trigger guard on the left side.

The Mossy has the safety on the top of the gun, near the back of the receiver before the stock. The action release is near the back of the trigger guard on the right hand side.

Wut? the safety on the mossberg is on the front of the trigger guard.

As to shotguns and why people choose them. They are rugged and like being treated rough they can take anything for 2 3/4 to 3.5" shells depending on the model and with practice you can hit targets up to 200 yards with them.

If you find a shell that you can't fire you can take it apart and reload the shot and powder into a shell that fits your gun.


The Maverick has a crossbolt safety like the Remington, but in front of the trigger guard yes. When people are referring to shotguns as Mossburgs or Remingtons they are referring to 500 series or 870 series shotguns. Not Mossy Maverick 88's. Mossburg safeties are traditionally located on top of the receiver. If you didn't cheap out on an already cheap shotgun you would know this.

200 yards from a rest with slugs and no wind. Too bad the effective range is far lower. Just because you can ring a gong or make it through paper doesn't make it an effective round at that range. CS and SD means slugs bleed off energy really fast.

And that isn't something you can't do with regular rounds anyways. Reloading is reloading.


Why people shouldn't choose them? They have no significant advantages over a rifle. They have some advantages in terms of firepower over a pistol, but then become limited by mobility issues in real close building combat. Really, there is only a short range where the shotgun could be arguably considered superior to a rifle, and not mobility restricted like a pistol would be in the same ranges. Shotguns don't penetrate body armor. Shotguns do not blow things up like in video games. Shotguns are not significantly more reliable then DI rifles, and not at all more reliable then piston driven systems. Then, shotgun ammo is far less valuable in terms of weight vs volume vs utility then are certain handgun rounds or rifle rounds.

This does not even consider the inherent usage problems with standard shotguns like loading, limited capacities, and ease of use when compared to anything magazine fed.

Rifle rounds don't even start with that much less muzzle energy then shotguns do, and carry the energy far better. They have a far better effective range and have far better inherent accuracy. They have a higher sustained, accurate rate of fire and provide barrier penetration that shotguns do not. They can punch through most body armor and don't have any mobility issues that shotguns do not.
If you are going to carry a longarm, why would you NOT choose something that is easier to use/operate, easier to load, and is all around more effective? The right rifles are actually more reliable and rugged then shotguns.

With all this said if you still believe shotguns to be superior, then why do militaries issue rifles rather then shotguns? It would HAVE to be something specific to zombie fighting which makes shotguns better, but in an apocalypse scenario, rifles become even better then shotguns due to the inherent nature of round effectiveness vs weight and space.


Shotguns over handguns? Maybe, again, there is only a limited range in which shotguns are better then handguns. Zombies any farther then 25 yards don't really have to be engaged, and then pistols are just as easy to operate and far easier to shoot while moving. Neither are going to be of good use against raiders with armor, but pistols can be shot 1 handed. And loaded one handed. CQB use of cover strongly favors handguns over shotguns or rifles.

So, shotguns are really only better then handguns from 25+ yards without use of cover and only has slight advantages over rifles 75 yards and in. Against people trying to kill you, rifles are clearly better choice. Against zombies, shotguns only give you an advantage in range that you aren't going to take advantage of because you'd want to conserve ammo until they get closer and show hostility anyways.

+ Show Spoiler +

The entire rifle/shotgun point is great in ideal situations or military situations which are by far not the same for a generalized survival situation where available supplies are low and the people involved are very unreliable.

1. In context you probably won't have a cleaning kit or tools, you probably will need to cycle more rounds with the rifle, and you will almost certainly have a reliability issue before you would with a shotgun.

2. I did say that the weight of shotgun rounds can potentially be a problem, but having that many rounds is pretty lucky in and of itself. You can also do a hell of a lot of shit with just the shotgun round itself in the case of the gun failing.

3. There are going to be a lot less situations where you have the range of the rifle available and choose to use it because you are not trying to engage everything and certainly not wanting to waste any ammo. That said if a lot of stuff is coming at you then you certainly will need the range and fire rate of a rifle, when it comes down to it you have higher killing potential. However, seeing as how this situation deals with avoiding conflict and killing things that rush at you the range at which shotguns are more advantageous than rifles is going to occur as often if not more so.

4. Penetration is probably not desirable. It is kind of a risk/waste ammunition-wise and can of course defeat some risky situations, but the situations where it is undesirable are numerous. You don't want to be destroying your shelter, potentially shooting someone else in a defense situation, or damaging potential supplies. Not to mention body armor is even less a factor here.

5. You can get familiar with a shotgun a lot faster than with a rifle especially when it comes down to a novice aiming for simple effective use. Not to mention operation between different models is even more simple than it is with rifles.

6. I like your handgun opinion, especially the part where zombies don't have to be engaged past 25 yards. 25 might be shorter than I would say, but either way the point is that the limited range of pistols (And shotguns to a lesser extent) is less important considering the nature of the vast majority of engagements in this situation (Just like armor is a non issue).

I also like the CQB part of this comparison because handguns really only get difficult to use when you start shooting farther out (Even in conservative ranges considering ammunition). This is pretty valid considering the fact that carbines are damn near the only common thing that can outperform them in close quarters and the vast majority of people aren't trained that highly.

Pistols should only have situational advantages rather than range advantages compared to shotguns and rifles. As soon as it gets cramped or you have to deal with zombies that are coming from a lot of directions are close, pistols have advantages because of their maneuverability.

7. My problem with handguns is they are the toughest to kill things especially in regards to speed. It is probably different for different people, but personally it is harder to shoot quick accurate shots with my handgun rather than say my carbine. On top of that you are going to be reliant on how many magazines you have and the fact that you can reload easily. Still, they also can't be used for hunting nearly as well or to effectively bash something/someone in a pickle like you can with many rifles and shotguns.

If you haven't noticed I think that in zombie survival you have shit supplies, shit ammo, don't want to fight, are most likely terrible at fighting, your weapons undergo shitty conditions, and you want whatever you have to be generally good because you probably won't have many options or opportunities.

+ Show Spoiler +

1) But that's the point though. You don't have to. Rifles have almost exactly the same power as shotguns do, and better maintain the power the farther out you go. You might make the argument that you might miss less with a shotgun, but really... Most people have optics with rifles and not the shotguns. Most shotguns don't even come with decent irons, just a front bead. You have to pay more to get tri-irons or ghost rings.

1A) AK's will function far longer then your shotgun will, and under worse conditions. Bolt rifles will function far longer then your shotgun will function.

2) Having that many rounds isn't luck. It's preparation.

3) In a zombie apocalypse situation you have more then just zombies to deal with. Zombies. And people trying to take your shit. Imagine the bad guys in Book of Eli. The chances of close range zombie encounters go up the closer you are in to urban areas. The chances of meeting up with other people scrounging for supplies increases the close you get to urban areas.

4) Barrier penetration is kind of valuable when fighting against people. Remember, we aren't just planning for zombies. Not many people carry body armor sure. But the ones that have it are the ones you don't need to worry about, or the ones you really really really need to worry about. Why not have something that can deal with it?

5) No, No, and maybe. Have you taught people to shoot? I've taught all sorts of people to shoot. They tend to learn rifles far faster then shotguns. Why? because the semi automatic principal crosses over from nearly any other previous firearms knowledge they have. For novices, once you get the weapon all set up to go bang, you want it to keep going bang without having any intermediate steps. Further, if we are talking about novices, the downsides to shotguns and reloading really come back to bite you. For getting on target? Rifles all come with generally decent / useable iron sights. Shotguns do not.

Also, you're equating comparing a pump driven to a pump driven vs every type of rifle. When you break it down, controls will always have to be learned. They are in different spots and require different things on rifles just like they are on shotguns. The fact that you need to work the action between every shot in a shotgun is a downside, not a simplicity thing. Follow me here, on both shotguns and rifles you need to learn the safety. On shotguns you need to learn to pump every shot. On rifles, just work the charging handle once.

6) Pretty much exactly. There aren't range advantages pistols hold over shotguns or rifles, but neither do rifles or shotguns hold range advantages inside a pistols effective range (whatever we feel like arbitrarily defining it as... 25 probably is a little too far out for new shooters). However, situational advantages would make me pick the handgun over the shotgun for close in work. I might be biased because I've trained for more extensively with them though.

7) No doubt it's harder to get combat effective hits with handguns then it is with rifles or shotguns. But zombies are only going to die from headshots and they move slowly anyways. Re mags and number: Reload with retention. Re: bashing. The cool thing about handguns is you can hold other things while still shooting the handgun.



I don't disagree that for most people this will be true. Just a little bit of preparation (for any type of crisis really) goes a long way towards being ready for other crisis's. Thats why people like the hypothetical zombie scenario. You get to envision a chaotic breakdown of society and realize you need supplies and a plan. Prepping for the zombies leads to prepping for everything else, and only fine tuning is needed for other occurrences. Not to mention, they probably aren't as terrible.

Having said that, an AK is still more reliable then any shotgun.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 19 2011 05:04 GMT
#351
On September 19 2011 00:28 Brethern wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 18 2011 16:07 dogabutila wrote:
Ask any gunsmith if he would rather have a moss mav 88 or a mossy 500. All of them are going to take the 500.
I'll them ask them how many rounds they put through their shotgun. The people I know who own 88's put 2000+ rounds through them a year.


2000+ isn't actually that much. Think of a normal (non-novice) training course. That's anywhere from 3-500. Think of how many you run or teach in a year. Think of a 3 gun competition. Or trap, or skeet. 2000+ might seem like a lot to you. But once you get into shooting for real, 2000 is a drop in the bucket. Especially when you consider it's only over a year.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
Spartan
Profile Blog Joined July 2005
United States2030 Posts
September 19 2011 05:21 GMT
#352
Run 'em over with my truck and beat down with my spiked bat.

Here's how she stands today..

[image loading]
[image loading]

And very soon, something like these..

[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]
# http://nkspartan.com (web engineer)
# TL member since July 2005; CEO of Vile Gaming; President of Team Vile
Percutio
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
United States1672 Posts
September 19 2011 09:28 GMT
#353
On September 19 2011 13:55 dogabutila wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 19 2011 01:53 Percutio wrote:
On September 18 2011 12:09 dogabutila wrote:
On September 18 2011 03:14 Brethern wrote:
On September 17 2011 15:15 dogabutila wrote:
On September 17 2011 13:07 Percutio wrote:
Not sure what is with all the shotgun hate in this thread. For most people and most situations if you had to pick one it would be the best option.

The vast majority of people and situations aren't going to have a fully decked out arsenal and be properly trained to use it. With that in mind most people aren't going to have many magazines to reload their weapons and are going to be slow in doing so relatively speaking. They will also not be good enough to really take advantage of any weapon's range or accuracy. Additionally the firepower of the shotgun can help a ton and again most people won't have that much ammo for the shotgun.

If someone was decked out then the shotgun still stands out for its reliability, versatility, power, and efficiency.

Hell at that point you could pick up magazines for your shotgun and even though the ammo is heavy it isn't terrible in comparison to how much damage you can do with it. The range becomes less ideal considering someone is really decked out but with the right ammo you can still shoot pretty damn far.


You don't know jack shit about firearms and shooting do you?

On September 17 2011 05:23 wongfeihung wrote:
On September 17 2011 05:05 Brethern wrote:
[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

[image loading]

Uploaded with ImageShack.us

I'm good also I'm oh so not fighting zombies sober.

My initial thoughts on your setup...
+ Show Spoiler +
[image loading]


Also, is that a Remington or a Mossberg? I can never spot the difference off the top of my head.


It's hard to tell because the most obvious differences are the control locations. Namely the safety and the action release. From the angle in the picture it's really hard to tell unless you spend craploads of time with them. Don't feel bad that you can't spot the difference, most people couldn't from the picture given.

The Remington has the safety located pretty much on the frame just above the trigger guard and the action release forward of the trigger guard on the left side.

The Mossy has the safety on the top of the gun, near the back of the receiver before the stock. The action release is near the back of the trigger guard on the right hand side.

Wut? the safety on the mossberg is on the front of the trigger guard.

As to shotguns and why people choose them. They are rugged and like being treated rough they can take anything for 2 3/4 to 3.5" shells depending on the model and with practice you can hit targets up to 200 yards with them.

If you find a shell that you can't fire you can take it apart and reload the shot and powder into a shell that fits your gun.


The Maverick has a crossbolt safety like the Remington, but in front of the trigger guard yes. When people are referring to shotguns as Mossburgs or Remingtons they are referring to 500 series or 870 series shotguns. Not Mossy Maverick 88's. Mossburg safeties are traditionally located on top of the receiver. If you didn't cheap out on an already cheap shotgun you would know this.

200 yards from a rest with slugs and no wind. Too bad the effective range is far lower. Just because you can ring a gong or make it through paper doesn't make it an effective round at that range. CS and SD means slugs bleed off energy really fast.

And that isn't something you can't do with regular rounds anyways. Reloading is reloading.


Why people shouldn't choose them? They have no significant advantages over a rifle. They have some advantages in terms of firepower over a pistol, but then become limited by mobility issues in real close building combat. Really, there is only a short range where the shotgun could be arguably considered superior to a rifle, and not mobility restricted like a pistol would be in the same ranges. Shotguns don't penetrate body armor. Shotguns do not blow things up like in video games. Shotguns are not significantly more reliable then DI rifles, and not at all more reliable then piston driven systems. Then, shotgun ammo is far less valuable in terms of weight vs volume vs utility then are certain handgun rounds or rifle rounds.

This does not even consider the inherent usage problems with standard shotguns like loading, limited capacities, and ease of use when compared to anything magazine fed.

Rifle rounds don't even start with that much less muzzle energy then shotguns do, and carry the energy far better. They have a far better effective range and have far better inherent accuracy. They have a higher sustained, accurate rate of fire and provide barrier penetration that shotguns do not. They can punch through most body armor and don't have any mobility issues that shotguns do not.
If you are going to carry a longarm, why would you NOT choose something that is easier to use/operate, easier to load, and is all around more effective? The right rifles are actually more reliable and rugged then shotguns.

With all this said if you still believe shotguns to be superior, then why do militaries issue rifles rather then shotguns? It would HAVE to be something specific to zombie fighting which makes shotguns better, but in an apocalypse scenario, rifles become even better then shotguns due to the inherent nature of round effectiveness vs weight and space.


Shotguns over handguns? Maybe, again, there is only a limited range in which shotguns are better then handguns. Zombies any farther then 25 yards don't really have to be engaged, and then pistols are just as easy to operate and far easier to shoot while moving. Neither are going to be of good use against raiders with armor, but pistols can be shot 1 handed. And loaded one handed. CQB use of cover strongly favors handguns over shotguns or rifles.

So, shotguns are really only better then handguns from 25+ yards without use of cover and only has slight advantages over rifles 75 yards and in. Against people trying to kill you, rifles are clearly better choice. Against zombies, shotguns only give you an advantage in range that you aren't going to take advantage of because you'd want to conserve ammo until they get closer and show hostility anyways.

+ Show Spoiler +

The entire rifle/shotgun point is great in ideal situations or military situations which are by far not the same for a generalized survival situation where available supplies are low and the people involved are very unreliable.

1. In context you probably won't have a cleaning kit or tools, you probably will need to cycle more rounds with the rifle, and you will almost certainly have a reliability issue before you would with a shotgun.

2. I did say that the weight of shotgun rounds can potentially be a problem, but having that many rounds is pretty lucky in and of itself. You can also do a hell of a lot of shit with just the shotgun round itself in the case of the gun failing.

3. There are going to be a lot less situations where you have the range of the rifle available and choose to use it because you are not trying to engage everything and certainly not wanting to waste any ammo. That said if a lot of stuff is coming at you then you certainly will need the range and fire rate of a rifle, when it comes down to it you have higher killing potential. However, seeing as how this situation deals with avoiding conflict and killing things that rush at you the range at which shotguns are more advantageous than rifles is going to occur as often if not more so.

4. Penetration is probably not desirable. It is kind of a risk/waste ammunition-wise and can of course defeat some risky situations, but the situations where it is undesirable are numerous. You don't want to be destroying your shelter, potentially shooting someone else in a defense situation, or damaging potential supplies. Not to mention body armor is even less a factor here.

5. You can get familiar with a shotgun a lot faster than with a rifle especially when it comes down to a novice aiming for simple effective use. Not to mention operation between different models is even more simple than it is with rifles.

6. I like your handgun opinion, especially the part where zombies don't have to be engaged past 25 yards. 25 might be shorter than I would say, but either way the point is that the limited range of pistols (And shotguns to a lesser extent) is less important considering the nature of the vast majority of engagements in this situation (Just like armor is a non issue).

I also like the CQB part of this comparison because handguns really only get difficult to use when you start shooting farther out (Even in conservative ranges considering ammunition). This is pretty valid considering the fact that carbines are damn near the only common thing that can outperform them in close quarters and the vast majority of people aren't trained that highly.

Pistols should only have situational advantages rather than range advantages compared to shotguns and rifles. As soon as it gets cramped or you have to deal with zombies that are coming from a lot of directions are close, pistols have advantages because of their maneuverability.

7. My problem with handguns is they are the toughest to kill things especially in regards to speed. It is probably different for different people, but personally it is harder to shoot quick accurate shots with my handgun rather than say my carbine. On top of that you are going to be reliant on how many magazines you have and the fact that you can reload easily. Still, they also can't be used for hunting nearly as well or to effectively bash something/someone in a pickle like you can with many rifles and shotguns.

If you haven't noticed I think that in zombie survival you have shit supplies, shit ammo, don't want to fight, are most likely terrible at fighting, your weapons undergo shitty conditions, and you want whatever you have to be generally good because you probably won't have many options or opportunities.

+ Show Spoiler +

1) But that's the point though. You don't have to. Rifles have almost exactly the same power as shotguns do, and better maintain the power the farther out you go. You might make the argument that you might miss less with a shotgun, but really... Most people have optics with rifles and not the shotguns. Most shotguns don't even come with decent irons, just a front bead. You have to pay more to get tri-irons or ghost rings.

1A) AK's will function far longer then your shotgun will, and under worse conditions. Bolt rifles will function far longer then your shotgun will function.

2) Having that many rounds isn't luck. It's preparation.

3) In a zombie apocalypse situation you have more then just zombies to deal with. Zombies. And people trying to take your shit. Imagine the bad guys in Book of Eli. The chances of close range zombie encounters go up the closer you are in to urban areas. The chances of meeting up with other people scrounging for supplies increases the close you get to urban areas.

4) Barrier penetration is kind of valuable when fighting against people. Remember, we aren't just planning for zombies. Not many people carry body armor sure. But the ones that have it are the ones you don't need to worry about, or the ones you really really really need to worry about. Why not have something that can deal with it?

5) No, No, and maybe. Have you taught people to shoot? I've taught all sorts of people to shoot. They tend to learn rifles far faster then shotguns. Why? because the semi automatic principal crosses over from nearly any other previous firearms knowledge they have. For novices, once you get the weapon all set up to go bang, you want it to keep going bang without having any intermediate steps. Further, if we are talking about novices, the downsides to shotguns and reloading really come back to bite you. For getting on target? Rifles all come with generally decent / useable iron sights. Shotguns do not.

Also, you're equating comparing a pump driven to a pump driven vs every type of rifle. When you break it down, controls will always have to be learned. They are in different spots and require different things on rifles just like they are on shotguns. The fact that you need to work the action between every shot in a shotgun is a downside, not a simplicity thing. Follow me here, on both shotguns and rifles you need to learn the safety. On shotguns you need to learn to pump every shot. On rifles, just work the charging handle once.

6) Pretty much exactly. There aren't range advantages pistols hold over shotguns or rifles, but neither do rifles or shotguns hold range advantages inside a pistols effective range (whatever we feel like arbitrarily defining it as... 25 probably is a little too far out for new shooters). However, situational advantages would make me pick the handgun over the shotgun for close in work. I might be biased because I've trained for more extensively with them though.

7) No doubt it's harder to get combat effective hits with handguns then it is with rifles or shotguns. But zombies are only going to die from headshots and they move slowly anyways. Re mags and number: Reload with retention. Re: bashing. The cool thing about handguns is you can hold other things while still shooting the handgun.



I don't disagree that for most people this will be true. Just a little bit of preparation (for any type of crisis really) goes a long way towards being ready for other crisis's. Thats why people like the hypothetical zombie scenario. You get to envision a chaotic breakdown of society and realize you need supplies and a plan. Prepping for the zombies leads to prepping for everything else, and only fine tuning is needed for other occurrences. Not to mention, they probably aren't as terrible.

Having said that, an AK is still more reliable then any shotgun.
+ Show Spoiler +

1. The missing thing is pretty much my point for that. True, optics are a bonus but even a novice can figure out how to just point the shotgun and get hits within 20-25 yards.

Even with AKs being pretty popular they aren't all that common. You probably have a better chance of finding an AR rifle and definitely a bolt action before either. Of course as soon as it is a bolt action you lose a huge amount of advantages while really only gaining reliability.

2. Which the vast majority of people will lack in this situation. I can tell you right now there are some pretty serious chunks of time where I would be unprepared and that fact has only changed recently.

3. And they will be the more dangerous yet far less common threat. Priorities if you ask me. Sure at some point it could happen, but there are going to be a lot of situations where neither party can risk an outright firefight considering the danger of having people and zombies potentially trying to kill you at the same time.

4. Probably less useful than it is helpful. I've only ever known 2 people who owned good quality body armor that weren't involved with the military or police and one guy ended up selling it anyways.

5. Yeah, not to a tactical level, but you can just jump into operating the shotgun a bit more simply. Less problems or potential difficulties you can encounter. In regards to using one without hurting yourself it's always been shotguns>rifles>pistols from less to more likely.

6-7 With tons of training any one of the weapons becomes superior to the others from 30 yards and in regardless of setup/equipment available. I would say in the perfect most prepared situation you can rock a carbine all the way to the bank. Light, won't have a reliability issue if taken care of, delivers a fuck ton of pain quickly and accurately, has the best ammunition, and is small enough to be used indoors.

Hell if you are competition level then you would be able to do what you needed with a semi .22

Most people are going to be in shit situations where they can rely on the shotgun the most effectively. Then a smaller group of people have enough stuff and just enough training to be able to use a handgun more effectively than a shotgun or rifle. Then another small group of people will be nearly totally prepared and have great confidence with their weapon in which case it probably is and should be a rifle.
What does it matter how I loose it?
acker
Profile Joined September 2010
United States2958 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-19 10:18:56
September 19 2011 09:38 GMT
#354
How could an AK be more reliable than any shotgun? That really doesn't make much sense...you'd think that there would be a good selection of pump shotguns that are much more reliable than any autoloading rifle, the same way some revolvers are more reliable than any semi-automatic pistol; fewer parts and better tolerances are inherent to the design. And break-open designs would be even more reliable still.

I'd personally take a shotgun, being completely inexperienced with guns. I'd imagine hitting a moving tin can at 30 yards would be near-impossible for me otherwise.

Realistically, from the stuff currently available to me...maybe grab an axe or pickaxe from the shed. And a couple cinder blocks for throwing (or rather, dropping). And the pellet gun, just for fun. Pretty much no hope for survival where I live (except maybe in winter), but I could probably get a positive K:D ratio.

+ Show Spoiler +
I'd move the following items up to the second floor as soon as word of an outbreak spreads:

-Every tool and potential weapon in the shed.
-All gasoline currently in the cars we own.
-Food, water, and medical supplies. Turn on all the taps and fill all water containers.
-Heavy furniture and the refrigerator.
-All the useless crap we have in the garage that might come in handy.

Would demolish staircase and use refrigerator and other heavy items to make past staircase gap higher. If time permitted, I would clear the land around my house to create a firebreak. Otherwise, if there's a fire, I'm screwed. Would also contact neighbors that I can trust and aren't immediately running away. Would note houses that were deserted by their owners.

Could probably hold off 50-100 walker/runner zombies if detected. Would be absolutely screwed against intelligent or "I Am Legend" (the movie) "zombies". Looters would also be an issue...but I don't own guns, and they probably would, so the point is moot regardless. Could burn house down (with all zombies in it) with the gasoline if absolutely necessary...though probably wouldn't, would ruin the entire block's chances of survival if the fire spread.

I'd then lay low for the next week or so until the initial outbreak phase ends. Looters would be the main problem. I suppose I could hide in the crawl space if worst came to worst.

After the initial outbreak/tidal wave, after the area depopulates of zombies, I'd probably have to get down and finish off any zombies still in the house. Would then...

-If supplies are desperately low, loot other houses, starting with ones I marked down as unoccupied. Would have to knock first otherwise and risk getting my head blown off.

-If supplies are manageable, check up on other neighbors contacted earlier. If any are alive, would consolidate position and supplies with the others and make future plans.

From there, it's largely playing it by ear depending on the situation.
Larsion
Profile Joined March 2011
Sweden25 Posts
September 19 2011 09:50 GMT
#355
On September 19 2011 10:59 ShadeR wrote:
I'm a casual zombie apocalypse enthusiastic. Can you guys recommend some good films and literature.


The Zombie Survival Guide: Complete Protection from the Living Dead
written by Max Brooks

it could be the best book ever written
zatic
Profile Blog Joined September 2007
Zurich15325 Posts
September 19 2011 09:57 GMT
#356
Why are all you guys discussing the reliablilty of specific shotguns when the real issue is that they get outperformed by rifles in virtually every encounter. As has been said numerous times in this thread you will need a weapon that is good against other survivors first, zombies second.

About the kevlar suit: That might work if you are up against 1 or 2 zombies. But what if there are 5-10? Or more. Your only chance is to run. Have fun sprinting in full body armor.

That doesn't mean clothes aren't something to think about though. The Zombie Survival Guide has good recommendations here. Tight, flexible clothing over loose things can make the difference. Same goes for hair. Rather shave or trim that stuff off to length no man or zombie can grab a fistful anymore.
ModeratorI know Teamliquid is known as a massive building
acker
Profile Joined September 2010
United States2958 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-19 10:31:50
September 19 2011 10:26 GMT
#357
On September 19 2011 18:57 zatic wrote:
Why are all you guys discussing the reliablilty of specific shotguns when the real issue is that they get outperformed by rifles in virtually every encounter. As has been said numerous times in this thread you will need a weapon that is good against other survivors first, zombies second.


My aim would be terrible with any weapon, might as well choose something I might hit a brick wall with. And speaking of killing other survivors...well, shotguns have twice the hit probability of assault rifles below thirty meters if the British Malaya study is to be believed, and my eyesight is ridiculously bad. Perfect weapon for me.
Chilling5pr33
Profile Blog Joined January 2010
Germany518 Posts
September 19 2011 11:47 GMT
#358
My prefered car would be:


For a weapon i would choose:
http://www.israeli-weapons.com/weapons/small_arms/sa_vz_58/sa_vz_58_7.jpg
And a Corner gun adapter with an recoil free gun on top.
F-
BleaK_
Profile Joined November 2010
Norway593 Posts
September 19 2011 12:04 GMT
#359
Well. Most of us will die trying to protect who we love (girlfriend, wife). Having to take care of another person (who will most likely be in a state of panic, run slower etc.) will drasticly reduce the chance for survival.
Setev
Profile Blog Joined April 2010
Malaysia390 Posts
September 19 2011 12:31 GMT
#360
Ah screw the kevlar, I like the armored car concept better. But here's another thought - how about an amphibious transport? Its sexier and more versatile than a speed boat, but can save more fuel than air transport like a miniature chopper.

[image loading]

Its very hard for civilians to get decent guns in Malaysia (bribery won't get you anywhere nowadays in Malaysia, transparency levels of government agencies are getting too good), so flight is the only option. Digging in and defending will get me screwed.
I'm the King Of Nerds
crofa
Profile Joined July 2011
Germany1 Post
Last Edited: 2011-09-19 14:16:31
September 19 2011 14:15 GMT
#361
according to specialist lecture
( http://www.amazon.de/Zombie-Survival-Guide-Complete-Protection/dp/1400049628 )
this would probably be the best weapon, i dont have one thought
[image loading]
i will somehow manage to burn my stairs for they are made of wood.
wont be able to survive for a long time and die to starvation. hope some of you guys can pick me up with a chopper
PWNTAR
Profile Joined October 2010
United States53 Posts
September 19 2011 15:03 GMT
#362
On September 19 2011 14:21 Spartan wrote:
Run 'em over with my truck and beat down with my spiked bat.

Here's how she stands today..

[image loading]
[image loading]

And very soon, something like these..

[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]



Love this thread. Where do you get that zombie response sticker? PM me, I want one =]
idkju
Profile Blog Joined March 2011
Canada51 Posts
September 19 2011 15:12 GMT
#363
i'm going to hurt my head thinking about what i can use as a weapon in my house and i only think i have knives to save me. Maybe a baseball bat, and broomstick.
LeoPenrose
Profile Joined September 2011
Canada10 Posts
September 19 2011 17:06 GMT
#364
Here is a paper that looks at the mathematics behind a zombie infection. If math is not your forte, read section 7. It essentially says we need to eradicate as fast as possible.

And here's a website that does quality melee weaponry. Most swords you find these days are immitations not suitable for combat. Not these. Their blades are 0.2 inch thick (0.5cm) and full tang. I'm impartial to 'The Deuce' because of it's extra length.

I've read WWZ, the Guide, essays, webcomics, Wade Davis. Seen a bunch of zombie movies, television shows, mockumentaries. Designed weapons (not that I have the skill to build them), buildings. Reworked The Prince for a zombie scenario. My plan would just be another in the pile of an already informed crowd. So here's the two parts that probably differ.

I'm less concerned about surviving the zombie apocalypse -I'm statistically not going to- and more concerned with keeping society together (the apocalypse is not going to be won by one person, but by groups working together). Hiding and waiting is not an option. Relying on stressed out people who are malnourished and tired to headshot faster than the depletion of food? Really? Is that a plan?
The biggest problem will be keeping those with 'courage' from doing something 'courageous'. People with the emotional ability to fight a relentless horde will be in decreasing supply if that happens. I don't think the mentality of North America is ready to work together like this, so the trick will be changing that faster than the infection spreads.

Also, I would develop a kata. The beauty of fighting hordes of undead in melee, is they can't adapt, so it doesn't have to be as rigorous as a martial art. It would still be stressful, but I think it would be easier. It would focus on side-lining the zed by taking out plexus and dealing the killing blow later.
Spartan
Profile Blog Joined July 2005
United States2030 Posts
September 20 2011 03:22 GMT
#365
On September 20 2011 00:03 PWNTAR wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 19 2011 14:21 Spartan wrote:
Run 'em over with my truck and beat down with my spiked bat.

Here's how she stands today..

[image loading]
[image loading]

And very soon, something like these..

[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]



Love this thread. Where do you get that zombie response sticker? PM me, I want one =]

http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B003CMIH2Q :D
# http://nkspartan.com (web engineer)
# TL member since July 2005; CEO of Vile Gaming; President of Team Vile
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 20 2011 05:03 GMT
#366
On September 19 2011 18:28 Percutio wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 19 2011 13:55 dogabutila wrote:
+ Show Spoiler +

1) But that's the point though. You don't have to. Rifles have almost exactly the same power as shotguns do, and better maintain the power the farther out you go. You might make the argument that you might miss less with a shotgun, but really... Most people have optics with rifles and not the shotguns. Most shotguns don't even come with decent irons, just a front bead. You have to pay more to get tri-irons or ghost rings.

1A) AK's will function far longer then your shotgun will, and under worse conditions. Bolt rifles will function far longer then your shotgun will function.

2) Having that many rounds isn't luck. It's preparation.

3) In a zombie apocalypse situation you have more then just zombies to deal with. Zombies. And people trying to take your shit. Imagine the bad guys in Book of Eli. The chances of close range zombie encounters go up the closer you are in to urban areas. The chances of meeting up with other people scrounging for supplies increases the close you get to urban areas.

4) Barrier penetration is kind of valuable when fighting against people. Remember, we aren't just planning for zombies. Not many people carry body armor sure. But the ones that have it are the ones you don't need to worry about, or the ones you really really really need to worry about. Why not have something that can deal with it?

5) No, No, and maybe. Have you taught people to shoot? I've taught all sorts of people to shoot. They tend to learn rifles far faster then shotguns. Why? because the semi automatic principal crosses over from nearly any other previous firearms knowledge they have. For novices, once you get the weapon all set up to go bang, you want it to keep going bang without having any intermediate steps. Further, if we are talking about novices, the downsides to shotguns and reloading really come back to bite you. For getting on target? Rifles all come with generally decent / useable iron sights. Shotguns do not.

Also, you're equating comparing a pump driven to a pump driven vs every type of rifle. When you break it down, controls will always have to be learned. They are in different spots and require different things on rifles just like they are on shotguns. The fact that you need to work the action between every shot in a shotgun is a downside, not a simplicity thing. Follow me here, on both shotguns and rifles you need to learn the safety. On shotguns you need to learn to pump every shot. On rifles, just work the charging handle once.

6) Pretty much exactly. There aren't range advantages pistols hold over shotguns or rifles, but neither do rifles or shotguns hold range advantages inside a pistols effective range (whatever we feel like arbitrarily defining it as... 25 probably is a little too far out for new shooters). However, situational advantages would make me pick the handgun over the shotgun for close in work. I might be biased because I've trained for more extensively with them though.

7) No doubt it's harder to get combat effective hits with handguns then it is with rifles or shotguns. But zombies are only going to die from headshots and they move slowly anyways. Re mags and number: Reload with retention. Re: bashing. The cool thing about handguns is you can hold other things while still shooting the handgun.



I don't disagree that for most people this will be true. Just a little bit of preparation (for any type of crisis really) goes a long way towards being ready for other crisis's. Thats why people like the hypothetical zombie scenario. You get to envision a chaotic breakdown of society and realize you need supplies and a plan. Prepping for the zombies leads to prepping for everything else, and only fine tuning is needed for other occurrences. Not to mention, they probably aren't as terrible.

Having said that, an AK is still more reliable then any shotgun.
+ Show Spoiler +

1. The missing thing is pretty much my point for that. True, optics are a bonus but even a novice can figure out how to just point the shotgun and get hits within 20-25 yards.

Even with AKs being pretty popular they aren't all that common. You probably have a better chance of finding an AR rifle and definitely a bolt action before either. Of course as soon as it is a bolt action you lose a huge amount of advantages while really only gaining reliability.

2. Which the vast majority of people will lack in this situation. I can tell you right now there are some pretty serious chunks of time where I would be unprepared and that fact has only changed recently.

3. And they will be the more dangerous yet far less common threat. Priorities if you ask me. Sure at some point it could happen, but there are going to be a lot of situations where neither party can risk an outright firefight considering the danger of having people and zombies potentially trying to kill you at the same time.

4. Probably less useful than it is helpful. I've only ever known 2 people who owned good quality body armor that weren't involved with the military or police and one guy ended up selling it anyways.

5. Yeah, not to a tactical level, but you can just jump into operating the shotgun a bit more simply. Less problems or potential difficulties you can encounter. In regards to using one without hurting yourself it's always been shotguns>rifles>pistols from less to more likely.

6-7 With tons of training any one of the weapons becomes superior to the others from 30 yards and in regardless of setup/equipment available. I would say in the perfect most prepared situation you can rock a carbine all the way to the bank. Light, won't have a reliability issue if taken care of, delivers a fuck ton of pain quickly and accurately, has the best ammunition, and is small enough to be used indoors.

Hell if you are competition level then you would be able to do what you needed with a semi .22

Most people are going to be in shit situations where they can rely on the shotgun the most effectively. Then a smaller group of people have enough stuff and just enough training to be able to use a handgun more effectively than a shotgun or rifle. Then another small group of people will be nearly totally prepared and have great confidence with their weapon in which case it probably is and should be a rifle.


+ Show Spoiler +

1) Sorry I worded that terribly. I meant there is more of a buffer for not perfect aim. If you miss by 2 inches with a rifle, then you still missed completely. If your POA is off with a shotgun by 2 inches at 40 feet you still make a partial hit (assuming some sort of buck). HOWEVER. Rifles come with sights (unless you are building your own AR). This negates any POA buffer advantage shotguns have because those typically do not until you get to higher ends. Shotguns are not easier to pick up and make hits with randomly, because they have no sights.

AK's aren't as popular as AR's sure. But they are far more popular in the US then you might think precisely because there are so many flavors of them. Bolt action rifles, really just more suited to distance precision work. They have inherent accuracy advantages but it requires a good user to take advantage of it.

2) No doubt. But there's still no reason to push for shotguns over rifles because of ammo availability. weight vs volume vs utility remember? Shotguns fail at this because their ammunition is terrible for this metric.

3) Zombies, relatively easily avoided. You can engage them with a bat or crowbar or something. I don't see why you would choose a firearm more suited for zombies when you won't even need it for that. Remember handguns? Superior to shotguns against zombies, so why wouldn't you pick that instead? I think you underestimate the chances of people trying to steal your shit very much. There are preppers, and then there are people who just own guns. Those people who own guns but don't have all their own shit, those people whose plans are to go to the supermarket after stuff happens will quickly realize that everybody went to the supermarket and nothing there is left. How are they going to get stuff? Well, they have guns and you don't. It is going to happen at some point.

4) You think people won't take body armor off of dead bodies? I know of a few people with some, not many... But if it exists, you think people won't use it? Just because there is relatively few in existence in civilian hands now doesn't mean that the ones that exist in police or military hands don't exist or will always remain in military or police hands. Again, the people that have it are probably either good guys, or really really really bad guys. Why not be prepared for them?

5) Shotguns definitely have a higher learning curve then rifles. If you can shoot a shotgun, you can shoot a rifle. If you can shoot a rifle, you can't necessarily shoot a shotgun.

+) Sure if you only used one of course you would be better with it then others. BUT, that doesn't mean one isn't superior to the other. If I perfected a bad build order, I could use it better then a perfect build order I preform at a bronze level. But if you had either of them at the same familiarity, one is obviously better then the other.


I just don't think that advising people to use an inferior weapon is good for any reason.


On September 19 2011 18:38 acker wrote:
How could an AK be more reliable than any shotgun? That really doesn't make much sense...you'd think that there would be a good selection of pump shotguns that are much more reliable than any autoloading rifle, the same way some revolvers are more reliable than any semi-automatic pistol; fewer parts and better tolerances are inherent to the design. And break-open designs would be even more reliable still.


Yes and no. It's a combination of simplicity of design, the viability of the design itself, and the tolerances needed for the design to work. Then you need to factor in strength of materials and if any part is stressed more then others.

Revolvers still go down, and some of them are picky. Other autoloading handguns have well deserved reputations for reliability and really can survive things that revolvers don't.

AK's have a very simple design, a very GOOD design, and does not require tight tolerances. Most shotguns work on a simple design which is good enough for the most part, but have tighter tolerances for moving parts.

There are some problems with shotguns you might not realize. Feeding tubes on new 870's have had widespread problems with FTF. Dirt getting into receivers and ejection ports causes FTF or FTE. AK's? Fill the bolt with sand, fire the mag off ez. How many shotguns do you know of that have been worked hard, not just for the life of the owner, but for generations? Not only that, put them in the worst environment known to man for firearms... the desert. Think they would still do well? Doubtful. But AK's do.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
acker
Profile Joined September 2010
United States2958 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-20 05:41:58
September 20 2011 05:27 GMT
#367
On September 20 2011 14:03 dogabutila wrote:
There are some problems with shotguns you might not realize. Feeding tubes on new 870's have had widespread problems with FTF. Dirt getting into receivers and ejection ports causes FTF or FTE. AK's? Fill the bolt with sand, fire the mag off ez.


Your statement will make sense when you say the AK is more reliable than some shotguns, not all shotguns. Note that I have never claimed that every shotgun on the planet is more reliable than any AK. Read your post again, please.

On September 19 2011 18:28 Percutio wrote:
Having said that, an AK is still more reliable then any shotgun.


It's logic that an inherently simpler design will have at least some variants that are more reliable than models off of a more complicated design. Therefore, some pump shotguns, let alone break-open shotguns, will be more reliable than any auto-loading rifle for that reason. The same way some bolt-action rifles will be more reliable than any auto-loading firearm. The same way some revolvers will be more reliable than any semi-automatic pistol, and some muzzleloaders will be more reliable than any revolver, and some slings will be more reliable than any muzzleloader.

This is not an endorsement of slings or any specific sling model. Nor is this an endorsement of revolvers, semi-automatic pistols, semi-automatic rifles, autoloading rifles, or break-open/pump shotguns. This is fact checking.

On September 20 2011 14:03 dogabutila wrote:
How many shotguns do you know of that have been worked hard, not just for the life of the owner, but for generations? Not only that, put them in the worst environment known to man for firearms... the desert. Think they would still do well? Doubtful. But AK's do.


I'm not sure how much thought you've put into this, but troops are still policing Taliban shotguns and bolt-action rifles that are over a hundred years old. It's really not that difficult to find break-open heirlooms over a century old that are still in working condition. Hell, people are still buying and selling original 1987/1912 Winchester pump shotguns. At ridiculous prices, of course. Even more for the 1912 combat model.
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 20 2011 07:27 GMT
#368
Sure you can find older shotguns then AK's. The oldest AK can only be 67 years old.

The key isn't how old it is. Any safe queen can be in working condition if it hasn't been used very much. The key is "worked hard." Look at round counts over time from AK's to shotguns. Merely existing is a terrible way to judge reliability.



And you are wrong. Simpler designs are not always more reliable. Far more goes into reliability then design simplicity. Things like tolerances, materials used etc all factor in. Submerge a glock into 5 feet of mud, pull it out, empty the magazine. Try that with the .357mag revolvers police departments switched out of. Doesn't work.

Simplistic design factors heavily into reliability, but it is not the be all end all measure of reliability.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
PWNTAR
Profile Joined October 2010
United States53 Posts
September 20 2011 14:29 GMT
#369
On September 20 2011 12:22 Spartan wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 20 2011 00:03 PWNTAR wrote:
On September 19 2011 14:21 Spartan wrote:
Run 'em over with my truck and beat down with my spiked bat.

Here's how she stands today..

[image loading]
[image loading]

And very soon, something like these..

[image loading]
[image loading]
[image loading]



Love this thread. Where do you get that zombie response sticker? PM me, I want one =]

http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/B003CMIH2Q :D



Yeah I just googled it as well after my post. Thanks!
acker
Profile Joined September 2010
United States2958 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-20 18:10:44
September 20 2011 18:06 GMT
#370
On September 20 2011 16:27 dogabutila wrote:
Sure you can find older shotguns then AK's. The oldest AK can only be 67 years old.


You are the one who asked me to point out pump/break-open shotguns that lasted for generations. Not me.

On September 20 2011 16:27 dogabutila wrote:
And you are wrong. Simpler designs are not always more reliable. Far more goes into reliability then design simplicity. Things like tolerances, materials used etc all factor in. Submerge a glock into 5 feet of mud, pull it out, empty the magazine. Try that with the .357mag revolvers police departments switched out of. Doesn't work.


*Facepalm* Read my post for once and stop strawmanning, this is getting ridiculous.


It's logic that an inherently simpler design will have at least some variants that are more reliable than models off of a more complicated design.


If you build a revolver completely out of wood, it's going to be shit. No one's arguing that simpler designs are always more reliable, it's that some models off of a simpler design will always be more reliable than models off of a more complicated design.
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
September 21 2011 02:55 GMT
#371
On September 21 2011 03:06 acker wrote:
Show nested quote +
On September 20 2011 16:27 dogabutila wrote:
Sure you can find older shotguns then AK's. The oldest AK can only be 67 years old.


You are the one who asked me to point out pump/break-open shotguns that lasted for generations. Not me.

Show nested quote +
On September 20 2011 16:27 dogabutila wrote:
And you are wrong. Simpler designs are not always more reliable. Far more goes into reliability then design simplicity. Things like tolerances, materials used etc all factor in. Submerge a glock into 5 feet of mud, pull it out, empty the magazine. Try that with the .357mag revolvers police departments switched out of. Doesn't work.


*Facepalm* Read my post for once and stop strawmanning, this is getting ridiculous.

Show nested quote +

It's logic that an inherently simpler design will have at least some variants that are more reliable than models off of a more complicated design.


If you build a revolver completely out of wood, it's going to be shit. No one's arguing that simpler designs are always more reliable, it's that some models off of a simpler design will always be more reliable than models off of a more complicated design.


I think you need to reread my post. I understand yours completely, but you appear to not be understanding mine. I never asked you to point out a shotgun that lasted for generations. I asked you to point out shotguns that have been worked hard for generations. Which is a completely different thing. Which you haven't been able to do.

Not a strawman. It's all about reliability, which does not equate simplicity. You are the one that that claimed that it is logical to believe that a more simple design would generally be more reliable then a complicated design. It isn't a strawman to point out that there are other factors in reliability. You can't weasel word with "some models" if you go on to say that those certain models will always be more reliable then those of a more complicated design.

The fact of the matter is, simplistic designs are a factor in reliability, but that isn't the end all be all of factors that go into it. An AK will be more reliable because even though the design is more complex, it is a better design that builds in tolerance for error. You're of the impression that break-opens will always work forever, and while they are pretty damn reliable, they do have issues. Light primer strikes comes to mind.

Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
Bub
Profile Blog Joined June 2006
United States3518 Posts
Last Edited: 2011-09-21 03:38:16
September 21 2011 03:35 GMT
#372
I have enough shotguns and couple handguns including a ruger super black hawk, shitload of knives, I think I'm okay

why haven't I seen any mokotov cocktails? CHEAP yet effective as long as you don't accidently drop it and burn yourself and everything around you.

I got a great idea for short people- [image loading]
+
[image loading]
lawn mower blades.

Have the little dudes run into a zombie crowd. Win?
XK ßubonic
ishboh
Profile Joined October 2010
United States954 Posts
September 21 2011 03:38 GMT
#373
i think that the biggest tool i have at my disposal is my knowledge of zombies and awareness. it all comes down to how smart you are in a zombie apocolypse, not how many guns you have.
Lactomar
Profile Joined September 2010
27 Posts
September 21 2011 06:30 GMT
#374
AK you can carry a lot of ammo for, and lots of people have the ammo. Shotgun, yeah, people have the ammo, but like 30 rounds tops. AK users keep hoardes of rounds cause our guns eat the ammo.
DorF
Profile Blog Joined July 2009
Sweden961 Posts
October 04 2011 23:21 GMT
#375
[image loading]

I'll list what's on the picture just in case, from top to bottom we have:

An aluminium baseball bat
A chinese "han dynasty sword" (that's what it's called, it's not old or anything )
A chinese broadsword
A throwing knife, throwing star and a machete
And lastlie two butterfly knifes.

Zombie apocalypse, here I come !
If the Zombies really came I'd put my faith in the Chinese broadsword since it has the best hacking capabilities, it's not really made for finesse or anything but to merely cut down what you swing it at but since it only has a one handed grip I'd dual weild the "Han dynasty sword" in my other hand

Also, reading the thread really got me interested in that Zombie survival book, I might check it out.
BW for life !
Praetorial
Profile Blog Joined May 2011
United States4241 Posts
October 04 2011 23:25 GMT
#376
Not putting up pics due to weapons being strategically stashed in my house, but:

Two machetes purchased from Malaysia of varying size
One shoddy replica katana
One good replica katana
Half a dozen Bowie knives
Approximately two dozen folding knives, butterfly knives, switchblades, and belt knives
One throwing star
FOR GREAT JUSTICE! Bans for the ban gods!
dogabutila
Profile Blog Joined December 2009
United States1437 Posts
October 13 2011 02:40 GMT
#377
http://www.survivalistboards.com/showthread.php?t=189395

Just a thought guys.
Baller Fanclub || CheAse Fanclub || Scarlett Fanclub || LJD FIGHTING!
Normal
Please log in or register to reply.
Live Events Refresh
Esports World Cup
10:00
2025 - Day 1
herO vs Lancer
Cure vs ShoWTimELIVE!
Classic vs RogueLIVE!
EWC_Arena8047
ComeBackTV 2579
EWC_Arena_21613
TaKeTV 752
Hui .495
3DClanTV 440
CranKy Ducklings274
Berry_CruncH232
EnkiAlexander 221
Rex215
mcanning184
UpATreeSC169
Reynor159
davetesta12
Liquipedia
[ Submit Event ]
Live Streams
Refresh
StarCraft 2
EWC_Arena8047
EWC_Arena_21639
Hui .490
Rex 215
mcanning 189
UpATreeSC 169
Reynor 165
StarCraft: Brood War
Barracks 1272
Bisu 987
EffOrt 672
Mini 615
Larva 517
Stork 307
Aegong 62
PianO 26
soO 25
Sharp 19
[ Show more ]
scan(afreeca) 16
Movie 16
JulyZerg 12
ivOry 5
League of Legends
Dendi832
Counter-Strike
fl0m2039
byalli244
oskar199
Heroes of the Storm
Khaldor281
XaKoH 129
Other Games
singsing2060
ceh91524
syndereN213
Trikslyr61
Organizations
StarCraft 2
Blizzard YouTube
StarCraft: Brood War
BSLTrovo
sctven
[ Show 18 non-featured ]
StarCraft 2
• Kozan
• sooper7s
• Migwel
• AfreecaTV YouTube
• LaughNgamezSOOP
• intothetv
• IndyKCrew
StarCraft: Brood War
• FirePhoenix5
• Michael_bg 4
• STPLYoutube
• ZZZeroYoutube
• BSLYoutube
Dota 2
• C_a_k_e 1819
• masondota2567
• WagamamaTV59
League of Legends
• Nemesis4402
• TFBlade711
Other Games
• Shiphtur357
Upcoming Events
Esports World Cup
16h 42m
Esports World Cup
1d 16h
Esports World Cup
2 days
CranKy Ducklings
3 days
BSL20 Non-Korean Champi…
3 days
CSO Cup
3 days
BSL20 Non-Korean Champi…
4 days
Bonyth vs Sziky
Dewalt vs Hawk
Hawk vs QiaoGege
Sziky vs Dewalt
Mihu vs Bonyth
Zhanhun vs QiaoGege
QiaoGege vs Fengzi
FEL
4 days
BSL20 Non-Korean Champi…
4 days
BSL20 Non-Korean Champi…
5 days
Bonyth vs Zhanhun
Dewalt vs Mihu
Hawk vs Sziky
Sziky vs QiaoGege
Mihu vs Hawk
Zhanhun vs Dewalt
Fengzi vs Bonyth
[ Show More ]
Sparkling Tuna Cup
6 days
Liquipedia Results

Completed

CSL Xiamen Invitational
Championship of Russia 2025
Murky Cup #2

Ongoing

Copa Latinoamericana 4
Jiahua Invitational
BSL20 Non-Korean Championship
Esports World Cup 2025
CC Div. A S7
Underdog Cup #2
FISSURE Playground #1
BLAST.tv Austin Major 2025
ESL Impact League Season 7
IEM Dallas 2025
PGL Astana 2025
Asian Champions League '25

Upcoming

CSLPRO Last Chance 2025
CSLPRO Chat StarLAN 3
BSL Season 21
RSL Revival: Season 2
SEL Season 2 Championship
uThermal 2v2 Main Event
FEL Cracov 2025
HCC Europe
ESL Pro League S22
StarSeries Fall 2025
FISSURE Playground #2
BLAST Open Fall 2025
BLAST Open Fall Qual
Esports World Cup 2025
BLAST Bounty Fall 2025
BLAST Bounty Fall Qual
IEM Cologne 2025
TLPD

1. ByuN
2. TY
3. Dark
4. Solar
5. Stats
6. Nerchio
7. sOs
8. soO
9. INnoVation
10. Elazer
1. Rain
2. Flash
3. EffOrt
4. Last
5. Bisu
6. Soulkey
7. Mini
8. Sharp
Sidebar Settings...

Disclosure: This page contains affiliate marketing links that support TLnet.

Advertising | Privacy Policy | Terms Of Use | Contact Us

Original banner artwork: Jim Warren
The contents of this webpage are copyright © 2025 TLnet. All Rights Reserved.